PDA

View Full Version : [M] IC. Through the ages. {Dark Pigeon & ScottishGal}



Pages : [1] 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

Scottie
02-27-2015, 10:22 PM
Through the ages....


Rated M for violence, gore, sexual content, bad puns, war, language.


The man stood before a murky mirror and sighed. With one hand he patted his lack of a belly and frowned at his reflection. He stood in his briefs, a long trouser like garment and planted his hands on his hips. “LILY” He yelled from the room, the noise echoing along the corridors of the “rented” villa. A woman stood at the end of a long wooden table, she drummed her fingertips against the grain of the wood and heard his voice. She cast her eyes towards the doorway and didn’t move. She turned her eyes back to the man at the other end of the table. He was strapped to a wooden chair and his head had rolled backwards. His neck was cut at the side and a steady flow of blood was pouring down his neck.

Lily was transfixed, she was trying to stop herself from lunging at him. She knew that Taranis had not finished his meal, that he was too busy checking his figure. Speak of the devil, Taranis appeared at the doorway and frowned at her. “You didn’t hear me?” She cocked one eyebrow at him, “I’m sorry Sire. I didn’t.” She said with a small smirk. Taranis rolled his eyes and moved over to the limp man at the end of the room. He dragged a single finger through the dripping blood and placed it upon his tongue. Lily felt her stomach twist at the sight, she wanted to feed but she needed him to finish. He gave Lily an evil grin and gestured for her to come closer.

Lily kept her fingers on the table but wandered closer. She was used to his tricks and his cheeky ways by now. She knew he would have something up his sleeve. She stopped at the other side of the body and stared at him. Taranis gave her a smug look, “Feed…Go on.” Lily froze and gave him a wary stare. Taranis rolled his eyes, “I said feed. I need you strong for tonight.” Lily dropped to her knees and lifted the mans arm. She rolled his hand so that his wrist was upright, she leaned forward and sunk her teeth into his wrist. Blood gushed into her mouth and she moaned softly as it filled her stomach. When she was finished and full, she glanced up to see no one.

Lily licked clean the wound, sealing the skin together. She did the same for the neck wound before tilting the mans head forward. He had been a wander on the street and no one would miss him for a night. Lily made her way up the stairs of their small villa and undid her hair as she walked. “LILY” She heard the yell again and made her way to his room. She appeared at the doorway and leaned herself against the doorframe.

He was fully dressed now, in the cloth of their home land. The heavy metal chain around his broad shoulders, the strings of his tunic weren’t closed and he beckoned her closer. Lily sighed softly and moved over, reaching her fingertips up to do up the man’s clothing. He tilted his head at her, “You realise the importance of tonight?” Lily nodded but kept her eyes on the strings. He reached a hand up and tilted her head up towards him. “You do not speak unless spoken to. You do not do anything unless I bid it. If I call you. You come. Do you understand?” Lily snapped her chin away from him, “Of course.”

Taranis glared at her, “Get dressed. I can’t arrive with a common whore.” Lily scowled at him and left the room. She dressed rapidly, knowing their carriage would arrive soon. She wore a simple cut blue dress, adorned with golden jewellery he told her to wear. Her hair was piled upon her head and she tried to scrub the blood from her lips. Lily met him at the door, he cast an eye lazily over her and shook his head. “That will do I suppose.” Lily scowled and made to open the door. He stopped her and placed a hand before her. “Not yet.” She blinked rapidly and then felt him push her to the wall. His lips harsh against hers though his hand was around her throat. She felt her eyes go wide when he broke the kiss. He had bitten his lip before the kiss, she had his blood on her lips. She raised her fingers to wipe it away. “No. Keep it there. Everyone must know you belong to me.”

Lily scowled at him, her pupils wide from the rush his blood gave her. She was pushed harshly into the carriage and their journey to the centre began. He remained quiet for the journey and allowed Lily to peer through the window at the city. The house they arrived at was grand beyond belief. He exited the carriage and took her hand helping her to stand on the beaten ground. She followed behind him as they entered the building. She had never before been surrounded by those of her kind and her curious eyes snapped over everyone. Past the main entrance there was a large room, within the room sat many regal looking chairs. Every elder had one and his or her “children” stood by. Taranis sat by a woman with blonde hair and striking green eyes, Lily stood a step behind him. He started up a conversation in an old dead language and Lily allowed herself to survey the others there. It seemed as if all from across the empire had arrived. Many of different countries were there, all in their native dress. Lily straightened her back, her one shining signal of her home being the golden torc around her neck.

Every elder needed to be seated before they would begin……..

Dark Pigeon
02-27-2015, 11:20 PM
They truly hated this place, ever since Nicklas had heard that he had to go to Rome he had been in quite a difficult mood. If anyone would let him heh surely would kill as much of those Roman pigs as he could. But he did not, such a thing would be foolish to even try. Surely he would have the killing spree he dreamed of the kind of battlefield he had not been on for decades. He looked at his foolish Fledgling, he stood talking to a young girl who was curling her hair around her fingers as she talked to him. She smiled and pushed her chest out, showing the man before her what kind of a threat she was. Stop playing with your food Christoper, we don't have time for your charming ways Nicklas said as he leaned against the wall. The girl nearly fainted as she heard the harsh Nordic accent "You are from the north? I must say.." she leaned forward and placed her hand on Christophers chest "I never been with a Northman before" You hear that Nicklas, never been with a Northman before.. we can not leave this young flower behind without experiencing a Northen god between her legs!? Nicklas roared as he laughed and shook his head Get your head out of your ass Christopher, your no god.. your nothing but a weak little man.. one without food in his belly if he is not to hurry"

Christopher dropped his shoulders and pouted at the girl "Sorry love, the big men does not like me staying for to long" He said with a gentle smile as he took some of her black hair between his fingers. "He never enjoy's life to the fullest you see! Always in a hurry.. always that grumpy.. do you have a sister.. or a friend for him. Maybe we can make him smile" The girl giggled and leaned against Christopher, her hand trailing down his chest towards his crutch. "Ya.. I got a friend for him, good looking girl with milky white tits for him to suck on" She said with a lovely smile. Nicklas rolled his eyes and let out a frustrated sigh. Christopher... last warning he said with a eerie undertone. It made the girl flinch and lean up against Christopher just a little more.

As her body dropped the floor Christopher messily wiped his lips clean, the poor girl was nothing more than another dead whore in the large city of Rome. Nicklas slapped his young Fledgling firmly against the back of his head and glared at him. No matter how hard he tried, this young .. thing.. was a hand full. Christopher just showed his Sire a cheeky grin and followed him through the streets. So.. some old fuck di... Nicklas slapped him again and rolled his eyes Manors Christopher.. these walls have ears the man said. He himself did not care for the elder that had passed away. He was of Roman blood and he disliked the Roman empire greatly.

Lucius Vorenus was a Fledgling of one of the four first vampires to roam the world. The four of who only a few knew their name had been touched by the blood demon, turning them into the lethal creatures that they were now. The creature wanted to feed of their dying body's but found itself trapped within them. Every single vampire shared a piece of that beast, making them linked to one and other. You treat this men and women with respect Christopher, or I will not be as entertained with your frantics as I would normally. I need you to be on your best behavior.. what ever that means He looked at the young vampire and rolled his eyes ones again. The man seemed to smile every moment of the day, he even wondered of he slept with a smile.. something he had to find out that very evening if he did not forget to think about it.

As they entered the building Christopher did not know where to look. First of all he had to keep his hands in his pockets, he could feel them burn as he saw all that jewelry. He had never abandoned his thieving ways and prayed to the gods that they would give him the strength to keep him from stealing. He had never seen any other vampires, and for a long time he had thought that Nicklas was the only one. Finding out about these elders, and the first, and the way they were interlinked! it had blown his mind! He staid close to his sire as he looked around, truly amazed to all the different cultures he was seeing.

Scottie
02-27-2015, 11:34 PM
The room went silent and Lily snapped her eyes to a set of opening doors. A tall thin man entered and slowly dragged his eyes over the group. He had a hooked nose and little hair atop his head and looked every bit the Roman senator regardless of the fact that he had been alive many centuries before Rome was even a thought in someone’s mind. Lily felt herself grow tense, the man reeked of power and he wandered slowly into the middle of the circle. “Ladies and Gentlemen. I welcome you to Rome.” He said his voice cold yet he gave them all a sickly smile.

“You are probably wondering why I have gathered you all here. From all corners of the globe to one place.” The man said clasping his hands together. Lily couldn’t tear her eyes from him and to her surprise Taranis was the same. “I have spoken with the council and you have all been selected. We know that Rome will rise. That it shall become a monumental power in this world. I wish you all to remain here as new Roman citizens…” A soft groan echoed around the room from those who knew they would probably not see their home land for hundreds of years now.

“I need you all here. We must have control over these humans if we wish our supply to remain…..compliant.” A soft chuckle erupted from the elders. Lily stayed silent not wishing to upset. “I wish you to become part of the Empire. I will grace many of you with roles of great status and I wish you to keep control in this empire.” He said coldly. “I will speak to each of the elders separately and I want all elders to follow me now.” Lily froze, she was to be left alone with at least 50 other vampire fledglings.

Taranis stood and cricked his neck. He turned and nodded to Lily. “Behave. I will return shortly.” Lily raised her chin and he turned following the group of elders through the other doors. As soon as the doors swung shut, the room erupted in soft whispers. Many of the others seemed to know each other as well as many elders have more than one fledgling. Lily reached out to grip the chair, pulling herself closer and scanning the others. She kept her perfect posture and snapped her eyes to the door awaiting his return.

Dark Pigeon
02-28-2015, 09:00 AM
Christopher was nearly hypnotized as the elder came walking into the room. The man had a certain way over him, something that made you want to be near him. He listened to every single word the man had to say, without making so much of a noise himself. The prospect of having to stay in Rome but a frown on Nicklas face, and he was already hating every single minute of it. Even the light joke made did not help Nicklas to take that frown away from his face. Christopher himself was - like always- delighted, already his mind started racing! All those things he could steal, the people he could meet, the girls he could fuck, and Romans he could kill.. it sounded truly amazing to him.

Nicklas looked down at his Fledgling and let out a heavy sigh as he saw that big smile on Christophers face. "Keep your hands in your pocket and behave" The man said "I will be back shortly, May Odin keep me from going insane" the man muttered "Good luck sir, I will try to keep myself loki" Nicklas looked back at his Fledgling with a shocked expression "Low key... Loki.. get it?" Christopher asked with a cheeky grin at his Sire. Nicklas slapped his forehead and started a soft prayer as he walked away... how was he going to survive this?

With the sire's gone it was one big gathering of Fledglings. Some immediately started walking to each other for some light hearted conversation. Christopher knew none of these young vampires and could only guess that he was the youngest in that room. Only ten years a vampire, and being able to attend to such a gathering quite as this truly was something that was rarely seen. He looked around for a moment, looking at all the different races, people as white as snow, men as black as the night sky. They were all there happily chatting away in hushed voices. They all knew that one of them would end up as the Fledgling of an elder, a great honor that would be.

Christopher did not care for it really. He was hoping that Nicklas would get the honor, but he also knew that Nicklas would hate it if he was to behave and stay in Rome. The man was a North through and through and did not handle the south all to well. Christopher on the other hand could adapt pretty easily, there was hardly a situation that he would find himself miserable in or out of place.

Speaking of out of place. While everyone was talking to one and other he spotted the dark headed girl. Her eyes fixed on the door were their masters went through. He walked over to her, the closer he got the bigger his smile became as he saw the torc around her neck... ow.. that gold, that sweet blinking gold that he would love to steal away from her neck. He took in a deep breath to keep himself from stealing just now and smiled generously as he stood next to her. "So... exiting is it not?" he said sweetly as he stood next to her. "I wonder.. can you stare through that door? is that somewhat of your.. special vampire power? Your.. SPV... PV. no.. S..V..P.. SVP! He showed her a crooked smile, he had nailed that one!

Scottie
02-28-2015, 10:02 AM
Lily let her shoulders drop as the door remained firmly shut. She had never truly been allowed to roam around herself. She felt movement beside her and flicked her eyes to her right. A man with hair yellow as corn came closer, his smile almost childlike. She wanted to roll her eyes at the young thing who tried to strike up conversation. She dragged her eyes back to the door concentrating on it, almost willing it to open again.

She heard his voice, the accent thick and different from hers. She turned herself towards him and met his smile with a smaller one. “Yes…Quite.” She said gently, her own accent rolling off her tongue. She watched his glance to the door and raised a single perfect eyebrow as he rambled. She smirked “My S.V.P…..To see through doors.” She chuckled softly, “I would surely hope not.” She took a step closer, her wide blue eyes up on him. She reached out gently, her fingertips trailing over his arm. “I have a very different power my dear.”

Her fingertips brushed past his skin lightly and she got a small glimpse of his inner most thoughts. She gave him a rather unamused look and sighed as if disappointed. “I shall tell you something young one.“ She removed her hand from his arm and instead moved it to the torc around her neck. The gold flashing under her fingertips. “If you attempt to steal it, I will break every one of your fingers…slowly…painfully.” She said smiling slightly, giving him a little flash of her fangs. The dried blood on her lips made her teeth appear whiter.

Dark Pigeon
02-28-2015, 03:44 PM
Christopher smiled when he heard her accent, she was of the north as well. Not quite the region he came from himself but he did not mind that at all. Women and men from the north he considered friends, and so she was to be treated with some respect. As she started to threatening him for his thoughts were about her torc he simply smiled and crossed his arms over his chest. "Mind reading, how delightful that you can do that. I should take you out gambling.. we both can earn some coin from swindling those damn roman bastards" he said with a gentle smile. He looked at the door and hoped that his sire was doing alright, the man hated talking.. the whole idea of politics bored the man to death. Christopher knew that getting the 'honor' of being pointed out as an elder would be considered a punishment by Nicklas than the honor that it truly was.

He scratched his beard and looked at the girl showing her teeth. "ow get your ass out of your butt.. If I was to steal that thing I would have done it already." He leaned forward and showed her a wide grin, showing his own teeth without him being a threat to the girl. "My name is Christopher, the big blond bear of a man is my sire.. his name is Nicklas. He would not be so entertained when you break my fingers.. slowly.. painfully" he said with the last bit dripping with mockery. "He would rather do that himself! I am pretty sure of that.. sometimes he looks at me with this look... you know, the one that seems to be able to kill??" he brushed his hair behind is ear and looked at the other Fledglings and then back at Lily "So... want to join me and mingle with the rest? If we are to stay in this hell hole we might as well get to know them right?" he asked her "or are you one of those wallflowers"

Scottie
02-28-2015, 04:08 PM
She raised a single eyebrow when he only seemed to smile. He crossed his arms over his chest and she raised her chin to glare at him. She would never be allowed to go gambling…she would never truly be allowed out her masters sight. Her eyes only narrowed when he insulted her, she wasn’t impressed by his own teeth. “You could try child.” She said scathingly. She snapped her eyes to the door where their masters have ventured. Dragging her eyes back to him, she bent her head slightly. “My name is Lily. The man with fire hair is my sire and I doubt he would be happy with my torc missing.” She said with a small smirk.


She was amused that his master found him a nuisance, she had merely known him a few moments and she was already wishing to break his kneecaps. Lily dragged her eyes to the other groups of fledglings. “I am not allowed….to mix.” She said rather bluntly. “I have to behave…I would…offend someone if I were allowed to roam.” She said with a small sad smile. Lily thought for a moment before asking, she knew as a male he would have been allowed a bit more freedom than her. “Have you seen the city….What is it like?” She said curiosity sparking behind her eyes.

Dark Pigeon
02-28-2015, 11:09 PM
He simply shrugged as she mentioned her sire and the torc. "They surely are an angry bunch aren't they? I got lucky though. Nicklas is a good man, honest and doesn't mind me mingling and talking with humans. It makes us look more natural.. less suspicious. It is all about blending in right?" he said more matter a fact than that he was asking a question. He chuckled as she confessed that she would quickly offend the others. It made him more curious about her, and so he stayed with her to keep her company. He would hate it for anyone to be alone.. he was a gentle soul if it came to such things. He might not be the most honest or honorable man, but he would never leave someone behind. In the town he grew up in he was known for it, people tended to flock towards him even when the found that he was looking differently.. that his skin had turned pale and he was accompanied by the stranger.

He sat down himself and gestured her to do the same. He felt sorry for her already that she was kept on a tight leash, he knew that more Fledgling's had this problems and it made him respect his own sire so much more. He was rather free, allowed to get a drink in a tavern without his master hanging over him like a dark, ever so watchful cloud. He would do good to thank the man for the way he treated him. He felt that they were brothers, instead of master and slave like so many of these fledglings here. "Ja, I have seen the city alright. It really depends on what you find pretty or not. I am not one of these city folks. I like my small towns, with crooked old taverns and red headed whores with big tits" he said with a smile, already missing those girls. "But I guess you are not interested in the whores, or there tits" he said and leaned forward towards her.

He started to describe the city to her, the large buildings he had seen the bridges and aqueducts. How every single detail of a building was so very well detailed, and all of it was made with large stones that seemed to melt into each other. He told her about the people he had met, the strange animals that he had seen. Explaining it all in colorful detail, hoping that it would help her to draw a picture in her mind.

It took him nearly a full two hours before he had finished her telling everything he had seen. The lions and giraffes, the zebra's. All was told to her, and he left nothing out. "your really fucking unlucky though" He said as he leaned back. "Rome would be a nice city to be in if it was not for the Roman dogs living in it" he showed her a large grin, he certainly was not afraid to let her know he hated every single one of them.

Scottie
02-28-2015, 11:26 PM
She gave him a small smile when he gave her some small sympathy. "We do blend in. A wife would not wander by herself." She said with annoyance, she was not and never will be Taranis's wife but the pretense made it easier for them to live together. She watched him sit in the regal red seat and she followed his lead. It was almost like her ears pricked up when he spoke of the city. She raised an eyebrow when he mentioned the whores. She gave him a rather unamused look when he asked her opinion and then leant in. She couldn't help herself but to stay still.

To allow this strange man to get close to her, something about him made her feel warm inside. Made her want to smile widely, want to laugh, giggle and talk more about life but her time with Taranis made her rethink all kindness.

Her eyes went wide and she even tugged her legs up onto the chair as she listened. A few moments into his description and a real smile burst atop her lips. She was so glad that someone was speaking to her, someone was giving her the time to tell her about the city. To make her feel like she had already seen it, she even started to ask questions. Like about the men he had met, the way the buildings were the shaped, how these humans food smelled.

The time had passed so quickly, she didn't even notice it. She watched him lean back and blinked rapidly "I am sure you will get used to those living within these walls soon enough." Her smile as large as it was throughout his entire talk. Then the doors swung open. Four vampires were ahead of the bunch and were walking down the staircase. Taranis caught her eye and frowned at her smile. He snapped his eyes between her and the golden haired man, how close they were sitting, how the two of them had massive smiles. Something didn't feel right. He glared at her and Lily's smile dropped as did her eyes. Taranis, Nicklas and two female vampires stood before all others.

The Roman vampire from before entered from the rest of the pack. "Tonight we have selected our four newest Elders. These are the newest members of the councils. All fledglings of these four selected please follow us. The rest of you I bid you a good day and Welcome to Rome." He said with an eerie smirk before turning and moving down another hallway.

The groups started to fizzle out except for the fledglings whose masters had been selected. Lily couldn't help but to glance up at the man beside her and felt that smile tug back on her lips. Taranis was closer now about five steps away standing beside Nicklas "Lily" He said rather un-amused. Lily stood like a whip had struck her skin. She moved close beside him and he offered her his arm. Lily knew what this meant and sighed softly. She took his arm and felt his other hand touch her skin. Fear washed over her, filling every pore. Her eyes went wide like a caught animal and she gripped his arm. He said something softly to Nicklas in a language she didn't understand. "The golden boy...is he yours." He awaited the nod in response from Nicklas and then spoke. "I don't wish him close to mine. Let us keep them apart." Then he started to walk after the Roman vampire, Lily nearly tripped as he dragged her along.

Dark Pigeon
03-01-2015, 10:21 AM
"Used living in Rome? oh I wil... my sire on the other hand he will hate every single second of it He grinned when the door opened and nudged Lily gently Speak of the devil he said and watched the vampires come out of the room. It was clear even to Christopher that the four vampire standing in the middle of the room were to be the next elders. He saw his master, the red headed man that Lily spoke of earlier and two females. When told that they had to follow Christopher did not hesitate and walked over to his master. He was not to have his master be ashamed for him so he kept his mouth shut and showed the man a small smirky smile as he stood next to him.

As the red headed man spoke to Nicklas he wondered what had been said. Lily looked very different, more the role of a slave than someones student. Thats how he saw it himself really, the sire being the teacher to the young one. At least that was how Nicklas made it seem like. Nicklas kept Christopher close as they followed the host, and he would not been distracted by anything if he did not smell the sweet scent of human blood. He looked behind him and was shocked to see that five women seemed to come from nowhere, they were all dressed in green asian cloth and stayed close to the young Chinese woman that walked behind Nicklas and him. She showed Christopher a small smile, he returned the favor and felt a hand land harshly against the back of his head.

Don't even think of touching them. If they don't kill you she will.. and believe me. They may be human... they can take anyone of us down if she so wishes" Nicklas said as he gave his Fledgling a warning gaze. He knew Xiao Mei for centuries now and every time he saw her he could feel his heart flutter. She wanted nothing to do with him, he was to much of a beast. She had been pretty straight forward about her disapproval of his 'barbaric' ways. But that did not mean for him that he never stopped caring for her.

They all followed the Greek man into a large round room. It was located deep underground beneath the building where the were before. Christopher could sense that something was off and grew to become rather nervous. Nicklas patted his young Fledgling on his shoulder, he knew that young vampires would never get to see this place. With only 10 years of being a vampire Christopher truly was nothing but a mere child. The room was lit with large oil lamps and compared with the space above enormous. The Greek man turned around in the middle of the room and with a slight flick of his fingers the fire on the oil lamps started to burn brighter, revealing the entire space.

Scottie
03-01-2015, 05:43 PM
Lily felt his fingertips grip her arm as they walked behind the golden haired man, his sire and then a crowd of human girls. Lily knew better than to think them as meals, they were in the middle of the lions den they had a reason to be there. Taranis nodded softly to the pale woman and then his eyes landed on the group beside them. His eyes narrowed and he scowled at her. The dark hair woman only smirked at the two, her eyes landing on Lily. Lily watched her carefully, the way her deep red gown spun around her and the entourage of people following behind her.

All were male, all were huge their mere presence was staggering. Lily stayed silent and kept close to Taranis. For the other selected elders to have so many sired seemed normal, for her to be Taranis’s only one made her feel odd had it not been for the golden haired man ahead. Her eyes landed on his back and she smiled slightly, Taranis glanced at her and spoke softly in her ear. “Don’t.” Lily straightened her back and threw him a raised eyebrow stare. “Don’t what” She said sweetly back. “Don’t try it. Don’t try anything. We are to stay with our own. You do not mix with that scum.” Lily’s body tensed and she nodded once again trying to appease him.

Within the underground vault stood many grand torches. Each one seemed to spark as they walked by. Within the centre another door was opened and an older man exited. He looked about mid thirties but everyone within the room could tell he was older than he appeared. “Hello. I hope you are enjoying your evening so far.” His accent didn’t match his surroundings and it made him appear rather eerie. His skin was pale but atop his head was curly dark hair. His eyes were bright green and he looked rather dashing. Lily shook her head softly as he beckoned them closer. “Please. We must do this quickly. I do not wish for you to wander back during the day.” He said with a small sly smile.

He waited until all new elders were closer. “Kneel.” He motioned for all the elders. All of them sunk to their knees. “You may have heard the saying before my children. That the council is linked with the true four. That is correct. Tonight we shall share our blood. For each elder to be made, I must consume the blood of the elder to be and each of their fledglings.” Lily froze, she didn’t think was to be part of her evening. “Then I will give my blood to the new elders. With the last drop shared the ritual shall be complete.” He said clasping his hands before him as he scanned over the crowd of people.

Dark Pigeon
03-01-2015, 07:14 PM
Christopher felt very out of place, and far to nervous. He would do better on a battlefield with 10.000 romans against him. But this kind of bull-shit.. it did not feel like something he was to like. Nicklas saw the fear in the young fledglings eyes. Christophers eyes kept flashing to the female humans, he felt his hunger roar for their blood. He did not have that discipline yet that would keep you sane. The idea of feeding given by the elder in the middle of the room made his head spin. He did not want to disrespect his sire, he wanted Nicklas to be proud.

His pupils dilated, the smell of blood filling his nostrils, his heart beating against his chest. Christopher knew he could not do this, he would go insane.. he would try to kill one of those girls. He looked at them, staring at their necks as he so badly wanted to sink his teeth in them. Tear the appart and have their blood flow richly into his throat. He was breathing heavily as he looked at them, the girls did not seem to be worried about a thing nor did their master. Christopher.. snap out of it! focus damned Nicklas said and nudged his young fledgling. He knew that this was to much for someone his age. Christopher looked up, panic in his eyes as he knew that if he was not to leave now.. he either would end up dead.. or killing someone.

Before Nicklas could get on his feet, Christoper was running towards the exit of the room. He needed fresh air, he needed to feed! He just needed to get out of here. He was quick, the others looked back as Nicklas quickly got up and followed his fledgling towards the door. He was fast his fledgling, but it was nothing compared with the speed of someone his age. He was on Christoper before he reached the end of the room and pushed his fledgling against the wall. Calm down Nicklas hissed as Christopher tried to get out of the mans arms. Fuck sakes man! calm down! Christopher looked up, nodding as he tried to get in a few deep breaths.

The older man in the middle smiled, he could sense that the blond haired boy was not quite strong enough. "Always the oddballs Nicklas.. he might go first.. get it over with" Nicklas looked back and nodded. Christopher took in a shaky breath, if he was to show Nicklas that he respected him, that he was not this weak little thing between these older vampires.. and those lovely girls he had to do something. He nodded himself and patted Nicklas firmly on his shoulders to let him know he was okay.. or well... he could handle himself now. Nicklas laughed, patting the man back and smiled broadly. That was the Christopher that he wanted! that pig headed jackass that would do whatever he needed to do when it really mattered.

Christopher walked towards the elder one. His mind still racing while Nicklas was close behind him. The elder gestured him to roll up his sleeves and to offer his wrist. "Let the ceremony begin" The elder said as he took Christophers hand and pressed his lips against the young ones lips. As he bit down Christopher did not flinch he let the man drink from his blood. He could feel every single vain in his body scream out in pain, his heart pounded like mad while the man kept drinking. It only took two seconds and the man only drunk four mouth full from Christopher before he gently let go of his arm. The young man looked at him as if he saw water burn, the man smiled and gestured for Nicklas to do the same.

As they both sat down after they shared their blood with the elder Nicklas could hardly be prouder. Christopher had made history here as the youngest ever fledgling to attend such an honer. He made a mental note to pay for the best damn whore he could find for Christopher, knowing that it would cheer the boy up.

Scottie
03-01-2015, 07:43 PM
Lily raised her chin and kept the gaze of the Roman in the centre. She nodded, knowing that her blood would be needed to complete the end of the ritual. Then the golden one seemed to grow restless. She snapped her eyes to him, watching as he started to panic. Taranis made her stay completely still as Christopher ran off for the door. Lily watched everything happening and could feel Taranis grin at the antics of the young vampire.

The roman laughed and began the ritual. She watched carefully, knowing that her turn would be next. The vampire bit into his own wrist and allowed Nicklas to feed from him. The smell of blood floating to all vampires in the room. Lily felt her stomach groan and watched the Roman vampire move towards them. “Taranis” He said gently, Lily scanned him over carefully. Memorising his face to memory. He placed his hand out and Lily gave him her wrist. He gently turned her wrist in his hand and raised it to his lips. Lily braced herself but nothing could prepare her for his teeth sinking through her skin. She clamped her lips together and forced herself to endure the pain. Once he had drank four gulps of her blood, he let her go.

The vampire licked his lips and grinned at her. He snapped his eyes to the still restless Christopher who was still staring at the human girls. He sighed softly “Nicklas. Send your boy out with this one. I don’t want him tearing those girls apart.” Lily froze when he turned back to her and smiled “Feed him.” She blinked rapidly and glanced at Taranis who couldn’t stop him from commanding her.

Lily nodded softly, shaking as she wandered towards the main door. She kept her breathing steady and pushed open the heavy door. The corridor was lush, red carpets and lanterns lining the walls. Once they were both out, she crossed her arms and glanced up at him. “I thought you would have fed before coming here.” She said raising an eyebrow at him. “I hope you know that Vampire blood will not have the same effect but it will sate you for now.”

Dark Pigeon
03-01-2015, 08:00 PM
Christopher was glad to know that he could leave. He followed the dark haired girl named Lilly and hoped that his sire would be okay. He smiled at the girl and brushed his fingers through his hair "I did.. its just... well.." he looked behind him as he still felt himself being pulled towards those five girls. He could hear Xiao Mei's name being called before the door closed behind them. He looked back at her as he made his way out of the door as quickly as he could without running. It was early morning by now and only a few small hours were left until daylight would come. "I will be fine, I do not really have to feed. Its just still... wel.. you remember how it was in the beginning right? you saw snacks walking all over the place. Nicklas said that ... let me get this straight" He thought for a moment as he held the door open for her so she could step outside. "Na.. forgot! something about the demon, jada jada, something ancient.. yada yada.."

It was quiet outside, a few drunk man walked passed them while the sang their drunken song. They cheered as the saw the tall north and Christopher returned the favor. "So .. you will be in trouble right? I mean.. your sire, the red head. He doesn't like you hanging around with others. " he looked at her "you told me yourself right? YOu are not allowed to mingle.. You understand what I mean right?" they followed the road towards the quieter places in the Roman city, beggars and the poor were hiding there for the night. If anyone would not be missed it would be one of them. "He could not refuse that old mans wishes.. bet he will be hating that" he said with a smile as he made sure to keep walking next to her. He took in a deep breath of air, feeling the hunger subside as they walked away from the building.

"So.. hey! I guess congratulasians are in order!" He said with a big smile and stuck out his hand "Congratulations with your sire's promotion. May it bring him luck and some satisfaction! Ain't every day that you get to be promoted to such high rank right? Elder... shoulds pretty .. old" he looked a little confused as he cold not get the word he really was looking for. "We could get into a bar and take a quick drink.. mean.. mede or ale.. or anything. To celebrate! or we share a drunk.. that we can do too"

Scottie
03-01-2015, 08:13 PM
Lily clasped her hands behind her and glanced at him. She followed him as he started to wander away from the doors. “It was hard to begin with. You get used to it, you can place it aside.” She said gently as he opened the door, she glanced out and wandered out. The air cool against her skin, she smiled widely at being allowed out and about. “The call will always be stronger to those of new blood.” She said answering his thoughts.

She flinched slightly when he cheered at the drunkards. With mentioning of her sire, she slowed down her pace. “Taranis, His name is Taranis. He will not….be angry. I was asked to do so by his superior.” She said gently. “I am not allowed to mingle. I feel that he has something against you and your sire.” She said as her eyes snapped around the streets.

She snapped her eyes to him and blinked rapidly. She glanced down at his hand and frowned. She wouldn’t shake his hand, touching him seemed odd. It made her feel warm, longing for him, she didn’t want that to happen anymore. “Elder is old dear. They must be over the age of 200.” She said rather matter of fact. She glanced around them and saw a small dingy tavern. “I…I have never drank before…I don’t think I would be allowed.” She said gently, though her eyes light up at the door. “I…It would be interesting. And plenty of drunkards go missing every day.” She said winking at him.

Dark Pigeon
03-01-2015, 08:52 PM
Christopher smiled and slowly dropped his hand. She was not allowing her to touch him and he wondered why that was. He started walking again and listened to her mentioning how she never was allowed to drink. His smile grew from ear to ear and he knew then where to go. "Fraulein! We are go get us a drunk!" he said happily and started to walk with a brisk pace. He had an idea, an good one! and if they were to get back on time they really needed to hurry a little bit more. He looked back, making sure that she was following him or not and smiled from ear to ear every single time he saw her close behind him. "This is going to be great fun!" he said as they passed a few people. He bumped into a few and apologised immediately. They all smiled and thanked him before they apologized themselves for bumping into him.

He nearly jumped into a small alley and nodded towards the end of it. There a man sat, drunk like every single other bastard that was still out in the this warm fine Rome evening. "A real gentleman lets lady's go first" he said sweetly as he threw a few empty pouches on the ground and added coins in his own. He looked at her reaction and chuckled "hey sweets.. your Torc is still around your neck. And if we want to get a drink after him" he said nodding towards the man "we need coin" he smiled and patted her on her cheek before he walked over to the man.

"Hey man" Christopher said and smiled friendly towards the drunk that sat there trying to get some shut eye "You lost this?" he showed the golden Torc that had been around Lily's neck only moments ago "you lost this? found it there.." he said and pointed into the direction they came from. The man quickly got on his feet and nodded "yes yes! that is mine.. ow thank you sir you are to kind!" Christopher held the torc out so that the man had to come closer. Greedy as he could be the man quickly grabbed towards it and let out a small yelp when Christopher pulled him against his chest and bit down in his neck.

God.. that sweet sweet nectar! He took in large gulps, hungrily biting down deeper as he wanted it all. He growled as Lily came closer, he wanted this one for himself as he forgot at that moment that he was to share his kill. He lifted the man up and pushed him against the wall, letting the dying man's body rest against he wall until he finished his kill.

Scottie
03-01-2015, 09:07 PM
Lily watched him drop his hand and then his whole face lit up. “W..What” She said and watched him walk off. With his long legs she needed to run to keep up with him. She kept close and squeezed past people , humans that were way too close and eyed her up for her strange wear. She watched him leap into an alley and followed him. She wrinkled her nose at the state of the man at the end of the alley. “I…I don’t understand.” She said softly.

She scowled when he remarked her torc and then felt him touch her cheek. Warmth passed over her and she felt dizzy. She snapped her eyes back to him and her eyes went wide as he held up her torc. Her hands flew to her neck, feeling nothing there. She dropped her hands, her fingers curling into fists as she watched him go to give it to the human scum.

She watched him pull the man close and dig his teeth into the human. She felt the smell of blood hit her and her eyes went big. Her pupils nearly taking over all of the blue. She moved a step forward and watched him drain the man against the wall. As soon as the man dropped to the floor, she grabbed Christophers shoulder. She yanked him round and slammed his back against the wall. “You ingrateful barbaric brute.” She said moving closer to him, her teeth out as she growled gently. “You do not steal from me.” She said her hands ripping the torc from between his fingertips. “That gold is worth more than your life and if it went missing It would cause hell for me. DO NOT TOUCH IT.” She said harshly to him and moved a step back, pushing the torc around her neck.

She let out a shaky breath and glanced down at the dead man. “Such a child. You don’t even share.” She said raising an eyebrow. She glanced around them searching for another to feed off of. “You promised me a drunkard. You have me hungry. Feed me Northman.” She said with a small smirk, though her hands were still curled into fists.

Dark Pigeon
03-01-2015, 09:43 PM
Christopher chuckled as she pushed him against the wall, even when his head hit the wall pretty hard he kept chuckling "oh come on fraulein! I only borrowed it to get the mans attention! You did not lose it, don't be so uptight will ya?. If you really do not wish to lose it.. you better not carry that around your neck. Not in this part of town anyway. Any thief can take it of your neck with just a little quick finger work" He watched her as she put the torc around her neck again and rolled his eyes. She surely was one to panic easily. He he looked down at the body next to his feet and let out a small sigh. He had hoped that he would be strong enough to share his kill, but he still was not in full control over his hunger . "Well.. what you said. Guess I need to learn to keep control over that... thing.. damned.. cant to get my head around that word"

He laughed as she demanded a drunk to feed off. She still sounded so very angry about that torc and that entertained him a lot. For someone that was kept on a tight leash for such a long time she surely knew what she wanted! who was he to deny her a drunk kill? If he was lucky she would get a bit more lose, they might do something fun before they had to head back to their masters. At least he could make her small hour of freedom a happy one, and he himself was to profit from it as well. "Of Course milady! I will find you an drunk for you to feed off" he said with a mocking bow and chuckled at his own joke. "Gotta clean this one up first though.. don't want to get into trouble now do we!" he said happily and leaned down to make sure that there was no evidence was left of him feeding of the poor man.

He looked up at her as he was done and slowly got back on his feet. He was happy to see that this man had coin and some stolen goods as well, he always was so darn lucky to find just the right people to kill!! Something that both frustrated and amazed Nicklas. As he looked at her he could see that she was still distressed by him taking her torc. Even if it was for just a few seconds. "Hey.. I'm sorry. Don't want you to get into any trouble okay? I promise to not take it anymore" he said with a honest smile. "it was just that fucking easy is all. And sometimes I just really need to do those things.. see it as a decease or something like that.. a.. mental condition" he said with a lovely smile and gestured her to follow him as he started walking down the alley a bit more. The surely would find more drunks up here. He walked slower this time, making sure that she did not have to run to keep up with him.

Scottie
03-01-2015, 09:59 PM
Lily scowled at his attempt to make her feel better. She glanced around her and made a mental note to keep an eye on her torc at all times. She crossed her arms over her chest when he laughed and she raised a single arched eyebrow. She watched his bow and glared at him. She let him tidy up the body he left behind and then followed him.

She kept her eyes on those around them, watching how some of their eyes twinkled when they saw the gold. “I cannot let it out my sight. If I do the consequences will be dire.” She dropped her eyes and followed him. She glanced up at him when he said it was easy and scowled. She glanced down another alley way and grinned. She whacked him hard on the arm. “Stay here. Don’t steal anything. Watch a pro.” She said winking before wandering into the dark alleyway.

A man was swaying softly as he tried to walk down the alleyway. Lily appeared before him quickly and gave him a sweet smile. The man’s eyes nearly popped out his head at this beauty before him. “Hello Sir. I seem to be lost.” She said rather child like. The man heard her accent and smiled, his head wobbling as he wandered closer to her. “I can h..help…n o worries” She smiled and reached her hand out lightly stroking his arm. His thought flooded through her mind, each one a different way of having her.

She sighed slightly and moved forward, her lips at his ear. She spoke softly, glancing up the alley way at Christopher and then felt the man push her against the wall. His hands on her chest, pushing his lips hard against hers. She waited a mere moment before breaking the kiss, she allowed him to kiss along her neck before she grabbed his hair. She yanked his head back and latched her fangs onto his neck. The man tried to struggle, all she did was tug him closer. To any stray human that passed, they just looked like lovers in the alleyway.

Lily felt something new rush through her, her vision went fuzzy and her grip loosened on him. The man slid to his feet and she stumbled forwards. Her whole head was spinning, she disliked this new feeling. She shook her head and felt a new sense of confidence. She glanced down the alley way back to him, her eyes wide with glee. She kicked the man closer into the alleyway and propped him up against the wall. She moved back over to Christopher and trailed a hand over his chest. “Well this is new.” She said giggling lightly. “Where to now golden man?” She said with a crooked smile.

Dark Pigeon
03-01-2015, 10:21 PM
Christopher watched her from a safe spot, the man would not see him from there but he surely could keep an eye out on her. Not that she needed it, she seemed perfectly fine handling the man, he smiled as he saw her take him down and chuckled as he could see her getting drunk before his very eyes. He watched her propping the man up, making sure that she was not to leave any evidence. She surely knew what she was doing, that he never put into question. She was a fair bit older than him, if they both were still human she could easily be his grandmother. He frowned at that idea and shook it out of his head before he would get confused by it all.

Golden man he said sweetly as she trailed her hand over his chest. He liked that name already, it made him sound rather royal.. or rich! maybe even both. He brushed her hair behind her hair and walked her down the alleyway towards the main road that would bring them passed inns and back towards their masters. Feels good right? No worries, no untight bitchy behavior? I like you better already he told her with a cheeky grin. Come, I will take you into a real inn, get you some real ale and see how much more drunk we can get? He stopped her for a moment and looked at looked around at the different inns that stood across from one and other. One would think that this would never work, but these did! and they had been thriving ever since they both started out.

He took her into one of them, it was still a rough looking one but it was pretty clean as far as a bar in rome could be. He kept her close, his eyes scanning every single person who had their eyes on her torc already. They did not dare coming close to the mountain of a man that stood beside her. With a height of 6.6 and a build that would remind one o the bulls in the arena Christopher was not someone you would want to turn against you. They all kept away, but that did not mean that Lily was safe from their grabby little hands. "Two ale! one for this fine woman here and one for me!" Christopher howled at the Innkeeper. The man smiled generously! Norths drunk far to much and freely, surely he would be selling a few ale's to this man before he could even feel slightly drunk.

As they had their drinks he took her to a seat by the wall, making sure that nobody was go get behind her to steal her jewelery. He was happy to see that it was still there and planted the large pint in front of her. So tell me Fraulein! what is the story behind that torc of yours.

Scottie
03-01-2015, 10:39 PM
Lily scrunched up her nose and giggled loudly again. She was giggling, dear lord something was wrong with her. She nodded and felt his fingertips against her skin. She gasped and dug her teeth into her lower lip. “Another…really?” She said gently, her eyes wide and doe like. She kept a tight grip on his arm, everything seemed so different like this. The colours seemed to morph, the lights were too bright.

Yet she let him lead her to a rough looking bar. She stood close beside him, not wanting to be beside these rough men with their beady eyes on her. She hid behind the golden man mountain and watched him get her another drink. Her eyes were wide when they moved to the barkeep. He glanced at her and shook his head, she looked very much the innocent one. But her dress and hair style pointed her to be a Celt, she was not one from Rome.

She sat down, shuffling herself in. She liked that her back was to wall, she felt safe. She saw the large pint before him and her eyes went wide at the size of it. She reached out, placing both hands around it and raised it to her mouth. She heard his question but gulped down three large gulps before answering.

“Mmhmm.. Oh the torc…The torc…yes the torc..” She said with a smile as she raised her fingertips to trace along it. “It isn’t mine….well technically it now is. It belonged to his first. The blonde girl.” Lily hiccuped and shook her head. “My master sired another before me….He wont tell me what happened to her, all I know is that she is no longer. I was gifted the torc and its incredibly precious to him. It signifies that he is mine and I am his.” She said as if reading off a card. She picked up her mug again and took another gulp. “So……tell…me about you Golden man. Why are you so young….I would have thought such an older master would have many many more.” She said hiccuping gently and giving him a wide beaming smile.

Dark Pigeon
03-01-2015, 11:10 PM
Its always a sad thing to lose someone, especially for them I guess Christopher said as he looked at her being so very drunk. I mean, they spend so much time together... Cant imagine how that will be like. I never been with a woman longer than a single night he told to her and took a large gulp from his ale. It did no taste as good as it used to, once ale was all he wanted it was the sweet nectar he craved. Ever since he had been changed he kept feeling the drive to kill, to drink the life right out of people. It felt hypnotizing, it controlled every single fiber of his body. Well! I will help you keep it safe, make sure you can bring that back to your master. We have to work together now I guess.. both the .. helpers of our masters he looked around, knowing that these men would be able to hear a pin drop in all this noise. Listening in to a conversation was peanuts. He had been able to do that himself as a human, reading their lips was a gift most thieves had. Information was worth a lot of money.

My master doesn't like to have to much people tending to him. He rather has just one, he doesn't talk about the ones before me.. but I can sense something is wrong. I mean... he looked around and could see that some were keeping an eye on them. Cant really talk about that here though.. walls have ears and such he told her and nodded towards the small group of men. They seemed to notice directly that Christopher was on to them and turned around as if they were doing something else entirely Nicklas and I met a few years ago.. I was emm... robbing his house Christopher chuckled as he thought back about it. Its only been ten years ago.. how time flies when you are having fun right? He's a righteous man, treats me more like brother than anything else. Christopher showed her a faint smile as he thought about his master. Ow crap! that reminds me!.. we are to walk around in these Roman clothes ow or not?! Cause.. can you imagine seeing Nicklas.. or ME! in one of those what do you call them? he laughed loudly as he could already imagine his master walking around in one. Dear lord! your master an pull it off.. I am quite sure of that. But Nicklas!!! Ow dear lord! He wiped some tears from his eyes and took a large gulp of his ale Better keep drinking love, they be expecting us any moment now.

Scottie
03-01-2015, 11:26 PM
Lily nodded slightly, she knew that it had made it’s mark on him. She knew that everything that happened, he was imaging who this blonde woman would have done. Not her, not the dark haired girl he happened across. She raised a single eyebrow when he admitted to not being with a woman longer than a single night. “Well after 50 years as someones “wife” I tell you, it’s not always the fun it seems.” She said using air quotes and grinned at him. She disliked being Taranis’s common law wife, he used her when he saw fit and tossed her around like a rag doll. She hated it but it was better than her first husband. “Ye..Yes…You shall help keep it safe. Just like you should keep me safe.” She said hiccuping with a grin.

“I can tell…Your master is an old one...” She trailed off when he stopped, something about walls having ears. She frowned, “The walls do not have ears silly thing.” She said shaking her head, such a silly man thinking walls had ears. She followed his gaze and watched the men who had all turned their heads. She shook her head and then listened to his story. She took another gulp of the golden liquid. She raised an eyebrow, of course he would be trying to steal from a vampire.

Her eyes went wide “You are but 10. Oh my. Such a young one.” She said smirking and then watched him glanced around at the other men talking about their togas. “Oh you will get used to it. Though the female dress is not that different from this.” She said tugging at her dress, the neckline slipping down. She took another drink and dribbled some beer down her neck. She caught it with her fingertips and lapped it off her fingers. She heard his advice and dropped her head back downing the rest of the beer. She thumped the glass down and wiped her mouth messily. “Okay….We…W.. need to go that way.” She said pointing to the door, some men beside them laughed at her slurred speech. She scowled at them, she shook her head again. But she knew that she was drunk, there was no stopping it now. Her eyes went wide at the thought of what would happen now.

“He’ll going to kill me.” She said softly, her eyes wide with fear. “I shouldn’t have wandered off. I was meant to give you my vein….not take you here.” She said snapping her eyes to him. “Why did we have to leave?” She said, all her fears getting the best of her.

Dark Pigeon
03-02-2015, 09:13 AM
Christopher chuckled as she downed the ale in one single sweep. He had not expected her to 'get her drink on' and applauded her as she put the mug down. See! We can make a well dressed drunk out of you he said proud as he took the last gulp of his ale and got in is feet. Come, lets get you back home he told her as he helped her on her feet and towards the door. He rolled his eyes slightly as she started to panic, nobody had said she had to feed him with her own blood.. nor that she had to take him out of the building. If anything the older vampire should have been more clear, and because of that nobody could really blame them for getting out for a moment for a late evening snack. Calm down Fraulein, they did not say that you could not take me outside now did he?

He stepped forward so he could hold the door open for her, the man that had looked at her before did not pay as much attention now. They simply did not want to get into trouble with the big blond man that was with the small dark haired woman. The walk back to their masters would only take a few minutes and they could already standing in the distance. And he isn't gonna kill you! come on Lily he can't be possibly that bad.. right? he asked her while offered her some support to make walking just a bit easier. He could see that she was scared, he could not imagine that someone would want to hurt her. He pulled her close as she nearly tripped over her own feet.

Well.. think of it this way. At least you were able to see the city. he said gently as he pointed out some of the tallest, biggest buildings around them. And you had a drink with a rather handsome northman.. so you could not possible have the worst night ever he said as he pushed some of his hair back and showing her a cheeky grin.

Scottie
03-02-2015, 10:00 AM
Lily gave him a wide crooked smile. She watched him moved to his feet and frowned. She pouted like a child but shuffled away from their seat. She listened to his attempt to calm her and nodded slightly. She wandered out of the tavern and felt the cool air hit her skin. The sun would rising soon, so she needed to leave quickly. Taranis hated going around in the sunlight. She took his arm as her feet seemed to forget how to walk. She tumbled forward and gripped tightly onto his arm as she nearly went face first into the dirt.

She snapped her eyes to him and couldn't help but to laugh. Loudly. "Oh he is. You should have seen it when I decided I wanted to explore the southern parts of my country. He found me and dragged me back to a dingdy little cave. I wasn't allowed outside and I could only feed from him for four months." She said with a small smile. "He doesn't like it when I wander off."

"Though I did get to see the city...it is immense." She followed his pointed fingers and then snapped her eyes around to him. "Oh yes such a handsome golden northman." She gave him a small cheeky smirk. As they reached the small entrance to where they had left, Lily could see from afar that the torches were out. That two men stood before it. Lily tried to stop but the golden man kept walking and she found herself wanting to dig her heels in.

"Lily" The voice sounded closer than it should and Lily whimpered softly like a beaten dog. She let go of Christophers arm and moved closer to the man who sired her. "I told you not to try anything." Lily tried to protest "But I was only doing as..." Taranis glared at her. "You should have stayed within the building, given him your own vein. Anything. You did not need to leave." Lily gulped slightly and dropped her eyes. "I'm sorry..I just thought..." Taranis let out a loud sigh and reached out to trail his fingertips over her arm. Instead of fear, she was flooded with guilt. She so desperately wanted to repay him and moved a step forward, her eyes like big puppy dog eyes. Taranis glanced at Nicklas. "You should really keep better control of yours Nicklas. I do not want a repeat of before."

Dark Pigeon
03-02-2015, 12:25 PM
Nicklas starred Christopher down as he saw the young one coming towards them. He was not sure who was to blame for getting out, but if he was a betting man he would say it was Christopher. He had a tendency to get himself into trouble and was far to sure about himself and his capability's that he did not see the danger of him being on his own. Look what the cat dragged in he said sternly at both fledglings as he crossed his arms over his chest. He looked at Tanaris, and shook his head as he heard that he was giving the girl a hard time. Where Tanaris kept a tight leash around his Fledgling, Nicklas believed that they needed some freedom.

Christopher felt rather guilty as he saw Lily acting like a beaten dog, she was nothing like that proud bossy woman she had been before. The one that told him that he had to get her a drunk. That light sense of humor was gone, as was her pride. He walked over to Nicklas who slapped him on the back of his head and shook his head disappointingly at his Fledgling. Christopher showed him nothing more than a cheeky smile. As both their sire's spoke in a language both Lily and Christopher could not understand he looked at the girl, and then at Tanaris He is perfectly under control. His loyalty comes from respect not fear or guilt Nicklas said with a warning tone in his voice.

its my fault really, she wanted to stay but I convinced her to go. I charmed her, she could not help it.. I just wanted something real to drink, not some stuffy old vampire blood. Christopher suddenly sait towards Tanaris. He was not really telling a lie, just... mixing the truth up a little so that she sounded without guilt over what happened. He did not mind having the red haired man's anger, he knew that Nicklas would keep him safe. I am truly sorry, if I had known any better we would have stayed inside. I learned a valuable lesson today. One that I will not soon forget he said with a cheeky smile at the red headed man.

Scottie
03-02-2015, 04:36 PM
Lily snapped her eyes to Christopher's sire and felt herself shy away. Both men were massive with long golden hair and she felt tiny in their presence. Taranis took her hand, gripping it tight and pulling her closer to him. Lily stumbled forward and glanced up at him. Taranis heard Nicklas small remark and narrowed his eyes at the man. “I am not having her face the same fate. Keep him away. He need not see her again.” Taranis said holding Nicklas glare and then snapped his eyes to the golden man who started to speak.

Taranis frowned and glanced at Lily. “Charmed…She cannot be charmed.” He said softly, Lily blinked rapidly at Christopher's attempt to help her. She glared when he said her blood would be stuffy and old. Taranis smirked slightly at her response, it meant she did not care for his words. That if he didn’t have her hand, she would have struck the newcomer hard across the face.

“Surely any fledgling regardless of their age should know to stay close to their sire.” He said to Nicklas rather than Christopher. “No harm was made…It will not happen again.You will never again cross paths” Taranis said his eyes boring into Christopher. Lily swayed slightly on her feet and gripped Taranis’s hand tight to stop herself from falling.

Her sire glanced at her with confusion. “What did you give her?” He asked through gritted teeth as Lily raised her hand to her forehead. Her mind was buzzing like everything was being heard at once. It hurt, the words seemed to pierce through her brain. She whimpered softly and rested her head against his arm. Taranis growled at Christopher. “What…Has he poisoned her body too?” He asked Nicklas while his eyes remained on Christopher.

Dark Pigeon
03-02-2015, 09:48 PM
Nicklas just narrowed his eyes as Tanaris told him that a fledgling was not to stray from his sire. He was not to get into an fight, not again.. especially not about what had happened and how it compared with what was going on. He simply did not want to talk about it, or think.. he wanted to forget. Nicklas let out a soft growl and just wanted to get the hell out of here, return to their safe place and get to bed. He hated this day already.

Christopher rarely disliked people, but this man.. this.. Tanaris dude.. god! he wanted to punch a hole in that mans face! Nicklas nudged him with is foot, telling his Fledgling to keep himself from lashing out. The young vampire looked behind him at his frustrated and rather tired looking sire and nodded. He understood, this was not the place to discuss this any further and he had to be respectful towards the new elder. He nodded and dropped his eyes in respect "it will not happen again sir" he said respectfully, though he would rather say anything else.

He looked startled as Lily started swaying on her feet. Not that he found that to be strange, but it was her sire's reaction to it that made him step back towards his sire. Tanaris might be small and look less strong than Christopher, but he knew that the man could kill him without even trying. He did not want an elders wrath, nor did he want to get Nicklas in any kind of trouble over him. "Ale.. we .. we had something to drink" He said as he looked Tanaris in his eyes And a drunk.. nothing more! I swear Nicklas wanted to laugh but kept himself together. He whacked Christopher over the back of his head. Christopher - who was very used to getting slapped like that- looked up at Tanaris, feeling rather guilty about his plans for that evening.

"The girl is merely drunk is all, this idiot got her to drink. I will deal with him I think that it is best that she is to get home as well.. and sleep it off" Nicklas said rather matter of fact. HE did not want to deal with Tanaris, they both disliked one and other. If anything this would just turn into a shouting match and he just did not have the energy nor the time for it.

Scottie
03-02-2015, 10:06 PM
Lily pressed her forehead against her sires arm. His cold skin helped her pounding head. Taranis glared between the two "You let her drink...god." Taranis said before tilting Lily's head up. He placed both his hands on her face and got her to concentrate on him. If they payed attention to her, they would notice her pupils going large and then small in the space of seconds. "Flower...Can you see me?" His tone completely different, soft and caring almost, his thumbs stroking her cheeks softly. Lily nodded and then scrunched her eyes up.

She raised her hands to touch his and sighed softly as he let her feel relaxed. Taranis gave her a small smile before glancing back at the other two. "I would appreciate it if you do not take her drinking again." He said directly to Christopher. "Until we meet again Nicklas" He said with a small smirk. He knew the man hated him and he hated him in return but it did amuse him. Especially with the vampires new child like fledgling.

Taranis nodded towards them both and allowed Lily to move forward under his arm. Lily curled her arms up to her chest and snapped a final glance at both golden vampires. She allowed her sire to take her back to the grand entrance where their carriage would be sitting.

Taranis sighed softly and trailed his fingertips along her back. Lily felt a whole bunch of conflicting emotions along with the thoughts in her head was too much. She whined softly like a kicked dog and Taranis helped her into the carriage. The driver was instructed to look forward and not back. Taranis looked towards her as the carriage started to shamble forward. "Silly child. I can make the pain go away. But you must comply." Lily nodded violently, her head pressed into his shoulder. Taranis gave her a small smile before pushing her back to the seat gently. As they passed the others, a quick glimpse inside would see Taranis and Lily in what appears to be an embrace. However his teeth were firmly lodged into her throat, taking some of the drunks blood from within her veins.

Dark Pigeon
03-02-2015, 10:55 PM
Nicklas took Christopher with him, the young vampire felt rather confused and angry as Tanaris took Lily with him into the carriage. What a piece of shit that man is Christopher said as he walked with his sire down the street. Nicklas pushed him forwards and scowled You better treat that man with respect Christopher he told him sternly as he watched their carriage go by. Why? he's a uptight, cranky old, uptight piece of shit Christopher said and quickly ducked as Nicklas tried to slap him across the back of his head. "He's an elder now. You will do what he tells you, when he tells you without so much as a word do you understand?" Christopher looked at his sire, the man was deadly serious. I understand.. and I will.. Will not like it though! but I will

They went down the road, their house was only a few blocks away so the did not need to hurry with the upcoming sun. "You did good Christopher.. inside.. The elder was quite impressed" Christopher raised his eyebrow, not really believing what Nicklas was saying. "You gathered yourself rather quickly, did not hesitate to have him drink from you. For someone like you.. well.. Im proud" Nicklas smiled and pulled his Fledgling close, holding him tight as he held his arm around him. "Getting his fledgling drunk" The man laughed loudly and wiped away a tear "how do you even come up with these things!" Christopher smiled proudly, not only was Nicklas proud of him.. he had made the man laugh. Something that did not happen all that much. "ow you know, I just do without thinking and bam! drunk girl"

They talked for a while, Nicklas explained to his young Fledgling what it meant for both of them now that he was an Elder. That he hated it was clear, but that did not mean for Nicklas that he was not honored with the position that he was given. He knew that they were up to something that they had appointed both him and Tanaris, something that he wanted to know more about. As they came home, the door was securely locked and the windows shut, everything to make sure that no sunlight was to come in. Christopher was tired, nearly swaying on is feet as he sat down on his bed. I like her though, she might be uptight.. ... but she is fun Christopher said sleepily. Nicklas did not particularly liked hearing it, and simply ignored what his fledgling said. "Just go and sleep Christopher, tomorrow will be a long day. The young man looked up with a grand smile and nodded as he kicked of his shoes. "Congratulations sir.. I am proud of you. Elder Nicklas.. it sounds rather fitting"

Nicklas threw his boot towards Christopher and shook his head. Don't push your luck thee. Shut your mouth and go to sleep he muttered angrily as both man took of most of their clothing. Christopher chuckled and laid down deep under his blankets. "sir?" "Yes Christopher" "I love you too sir"

Scottie
03-02-2015, 11:18 PM
The carriage bumped along the cobble like road but that didn’t hinder Taranis. With his teeth firmly in her neck, his hands were holding her still. One hand wrapped around the back of her neck and the other holding her shoulder back against the chair. Lily had protested to begin with but his teeth in her neck had passed and slowly the pain in her forehead had dimmed. As did the lights around her as her eyes grew sleepy. Taranis softly let go of her and wiped his mouth before pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. Lily slumped into him for the remainder of the journey.

When they arrived Taranis jumped out and handed the driver his pay before glancing back for Lily. She had not left the carriage and he sighed, helping her out and pulling her over his shoulder. He gave the driver a small wave before continuing inside the near asleep Lily over his shoulder. He bolted the door closed and headed downstairs into their basement. Within the basement were two bedrooms, he moved into one and gently thumped Lily onto the bed. He locked the door and turned back to his fledgling.

“The alcohol should be out of your system shortly. It is nearly out of mine. Having drank a lot as a human, the alcohol is easily moved through my system. Seeing as you were a sheltered little one you never got yourself into that state.” He said as he chuckled moving around the room. He undid his heavy adornments, tugging them off his body. Lily sat upright and felt her stomach groan again. She pouted, “Have we nothing here…” She asked with big puppy dog eyes. He had taken almost everything she had consumed that evening from her. She would be unable to sleep on an empty stomach.

Taranis sighed loudly “The sun comes up in half n hour, I am not allowing you to leave the house now.” Lily pouted towards him, her eyes skimming over his bare chest and the small scars that littered his chest. He smirked towards her and unsheathed a small dagger from near his waist. He drew a short line over his chest and gestured for her to come closer. Lily was hesitant but moved closer, her lips brushing his skin before licking away the blood that had come forth.

Within a few seconds, he had fallen down onto the bed. He pulled her atop him and let her bite his chest. The act of blood sharing had always been a passionate one for them. The connection formed had always riled them up. The next hour or so was filled with blood and lust as the two feed and sated other desires.

Before closing her eyes for the night, Lily curled up beside his body. The only thing on her body being the golden torc. She was full and happy, she felt extremely content and fell asleep with a smile atop her lips as she rested in his arms.

Dark Pigeon
03-03-2015, 05:06 PM
The next day

Nicklas had woken up somewhere in the late afternoon. The sun was still out as he woke up from his dreams, memories of days long passed that kept haunting him. He sat up, his feet touching the cold floor as he looked over at his fledgling who seemed death to the world. He tilted his head and rolled his eyes well.. look at that. he said as he saw the smile on the young mans face. Even in sleep he seemed so very happy, so content with who he was. He was happy about it though, as far as he could even feel happy and slowly got out of his bed and dressed himself. There was no need for Christopher to wake up, for all he cared the man slept until the next day.

He sat there silently, listening to the noises of the city outside their small house. While his fledgling was snoring he rested back in his chair, thinking about all te bullshit he had to endure now. He knew something was up, they would not in their right mind let him work together with Tanaris.. not after what happened. He remembered the days when they used to, when he and Tanaris were a team that could not be defeated. They had been proud, stubborn, and rather presumptuous. Thinking that they truly could own the world if they wanted to. Idiots he mumbled to himself, they had been such idiots.

For hours he sat there, listening to the people walking passed their house. The happy laughter of the children that lived two houses down the streets. Like everyone of his kind he could sense that the sun was nearly gone, that it became safe from them to be outside. He looked back, Christopher was softly mumbling in his sleep... something about.. dancing sheep? He chuckled slightly, if anything that nobody else could.. it was making him smile.

As Christopher woke up his Sire stood hovering above him. Wake up princes he man muttered as he looked at the crossed eyes young man. Good morn... even.. hello sire Christopher mumbled and sat upright on his bed with is feet on the ground. Any plans for the day sire? he asked respectfully as he whipped some sleep out of his eyes. First we feed, than the elders have a meeting. There is a lot for us to discuss. Christophers eyes lit up at the idea of going back, he wanted to meet the rest of the fledglings.. but most of all he wanted to see Lily again. Just to be sure that she was okay. Nicklas swatted him over his head and shook his head. You stay away from her Nicklas said angrily and gave his Fledgling a warning look as he wanted to question him. No discussing this. you will stay away.

Scottie
03-03-2015, 05:39 PM
Lily awoke to an empty bed, she groggily looked around for her sire. She pushed herself up to sitting and heard footsteps. She was rubbing the sleep from her eyes when he entered the room again. He was fully dressed and from the looks of it had fed already. Lily gave him a sleepy smile and felt the material against her skin, he had thrown some sort of blanket over her. She wrapped the light brown material around her and yawned slightly. Taranis moved into the small chest they always brought with them, he strapped some weapons on his belt and placed a heavy metal necklace around his neck. He glanced at Lily “You need to get dressed.” Lily blinked rapidly “Why”

Taranis rolled his eyes, “There is a meeting with the elders today. You need to accompany me. Now get dressed, breakfast is upstairs.” Lily waited until he left the room to head upstairs before standing. Even after their night, she still felt awkward being naked in front of people. She shuffled into her own room and closed the door.

A quick half n hour later she was dressed and bathed. Her skin was scrubbed free of blood but the marks of their blood sharing still adorned her. Especially the rather harsh one near her neck. She decided to leave her down in loose curls and placed the torc back around her neck. The dress was a dark red, the colour striking against her pale skin and dark hair.

She padded her way upstairs and peered into each room, following the scent of blood. Lily grinned when she saw the young girl in the corner, she was knocked out and her head was tilted back. Lily glanced around her and made very quick work of feeding off the girl. She closed the girls wounds and let her lay down. She wouldn’t be dead, they would just skim over her memories and send her back out into the night.

Lily cleaned up her mouth as she moved to the front door. Taranis stopped her by the door, her face in his hands. “Listen carefully. Do not wander off. Do not drink with that golden one again. You stay away from here you hear. Nothing good will come of it.” Lily nodded and then felt him pat her cheek harshly. “I mean it Lily.” Lily frowned and nodded again violently.

Once outside, the sun slightly muted by some clouds Lily produced a simple beige umbrella. The women of Greece used them to protect their fair skin. Lily would wander with it upright and would cover Taranis as much as possible though the man hated it. Lily kept close to her sire and was in awe at the city. They started to walk through the market place that had been set up. Taranis recognised one of the market goers native tongue and followed it to a small Celtic stall. The metal work was divine and reminded Lily of home. The stall owner knew they were of his home country and happily started up a conversation with Taranis. Lily kept close but allowed her eyes to wander around the market.

Dark Pigeon
03-03-2015, 08:23 PM
They both were rather quick with feeding. Unlike Tanaris Nicklas would never kill or take blood inside his own house. He found that to be a rather bad choice, fearing that humans might get suspicious of him. Instead he took his kill far from it and taught his Fledgling to always kill, he simply did not trust wiping someones mind.. a skill in which Tanaris was far more superior than Nicklas himself.

With the marketplace still buzzing Nicklas decided to take Christopher with him, see if there was anything interesting for them to find. He knew that Christopher would have his hands in other peoples pockets, and getting all the coins he could and simply did not care. It was their way of getting money, and every single coin stolen from a Roman pig was one they had earned. For Christopher alone this truly was a treat, as he kept bumping up against unexpecting victims of his grabby little hands. He had a large grin on his face and happily walked with his sire when he saw familiar face. It was Lily, and as he saw her he waved enthusiastically towards her. Nicklas quickly swatted the young mans hand down and gave him a warning look. The young man pouted slightly and followed Nicklas as the man made his way over to Tanaris. It would be rude to walk away without saying anything, he would have loved to just leave.

"Evening Tanaris" he said, ignoring the girl that stood next to him. He looked at the market stall with the celtic jewelery.. knowing that Christopher would like it as well. Christopher put his hands in his pockets, keeping himself from stealing anything from the man behind the stall. He was not to steal from another Northern man, he found that they all had to keep an eye out on one and other. He showed Lily a small smile, he wished to know how she was.. if she was feeling better or not. But knew he could not ask her anything.

Scottie
03-03-2015, 08:34 PM
Lily let her eyes roam lazily, she sighed softly as Taranis continued a rather animatedly conversation with the stall owner. Lily’s landed upon a familiar face and grinned widely. She saw his wave and then her smile dropped when his sire snapped at his hand. She nudged Taranis softly, so that Taranis would turn in time to see them.

Taranis had been smiling to the man behind the wooden table and then his smile turned to unamusement. “Evening Nicklas.” He said gently before snapping his eyes to Christopher. He turned his eyes back to the stall owner. “Watch the taller one. He has sticky hands.” Lily frowned but watched the older human keep an eagle eye on Christopher.

Lily dragged her eyes back to Christopher and gave him a small smile in return. The umbrella casting a shadow over her features but the rather gnarly looking bite on her neck was visible when she turned her head. “Good Evening.” She said rather quietly to both Christopher and the other golden man. Taranis lazily glanced at Lily before turning his eyes back to Nicklas. “Heading to this horrible meeting?” Taranis asked Nicklas gently, his hands flicking over the golden metalwork on the table. “You know that Jada would rather us miss it and face the sunlight.” Taranis glanced over at Nicklas with a small smirk. Taranis and Jada had never gotten along, too similar and they always butt heads.

Dark Pigeon
03-03-2015, 09:27 PM
"Sadly enough we can't ignore them any longer, we are stuck with those meetings if we like it or not" Nicklas said respectfully towards Tanaris, if he was to be pleasant than so shall he. He smiled at the mentioning of Jade and nodded, she did not particularly liked Nicklas but she hated Tanaris just so much more. "At least she will try to make us both fail. But with Xiao around she will behave accordingly.. at least I hope so." He smiled as he thought about her, the asian beauty that after all those hundreds of years.. still had not made a single fledgling. He had never dared go ask her... he simply did not want to insult her with stupid questions.

After what had happened both Jade and Nicklas got along, they both disliked Tanaris and being able to gossip about all of Tanaris his failures sometimes just made Nicklas feel a bit better. He just hated it that Tanaris had tried anything to get the blame of both the deaths of their Fledglings blamed on him. He knew why, he knew how much Tanaris loved his Fledgling. He gestured Tanaris to take the lead, he did not want to seem childish and walk up front. He knew his position in their hierarchy and did not need to confirm his new position to be walk up front. This way he could stay close to Christopher and keep an eye on the lads 'sticky hands'. Christopher had not stolen a thing, he had his hands in his pockets but did sense that the elder had said something to make the stall owner keep an eye on him.

Scottie
03-03-2015, 09:36 PM
Lily let them speak and her eyes moved back to Christopher, her eyes trailing over his face. She wanted it committed to memory incase their time together was short. Taranis raised an eyebrow “But of course. She is an elder now as are we. We will get through this as we always do Nicklas.” He said with a small glanced at the man beside him. He wanted to roll his eyes when he heard Nicklas talk about Xiao, he knew as did everyone that the man was smitten by her.

Taranis nodded to the stall owner and wandered alongside Nicklas. “What do you think this will be about?” Taranis said gently so that their words would only be heard by each other. “I feel like this is something more than they are letting on.” He glanced over at the other man, although he disliked him. Taranis could never get rid of that brotherly feel, that he could rely on him for the truth.

Lily wandered slowly behind them in line with Christopher. “Hello” She said softly to him, her eyes on Taranis’s back. She moved her eyes to him and gave him a small smile. Taranis heard Lily speak to Christopher but let her do so, he was concentrating on Nicklas’s answer instead. “Did you have a good night?” She asked with curiosity.

Dark Pigeon
03-03-2015, 10:22 PM
Nicklas looked at Tanaris, inspecting him for a moment as the man seemed overly chatty with him today. They had not spoken for years, and if their paths crossed nothing good came out of it. They simply started to keep out of eachothers hair by staying in their own regions, so that they would not accidentally walk into each other. He himself could not help it but to see him as a brother still, someone he cared for.. even if he hated his guts. There are to many of us inside the city walls, we need to send some away. We will have the boring task of choosing who we want in this city... and who not. I wished I could send myself away.. but I guess we are stuck together for now Tanaris.. we might make the best out of it Niclas told his old friend. He himself was tired of fighting, he hoped that with the years Tanaris had grown tired of it as well.

Christopher was happy as a dog with a bone! He looked at Lily with a grand smile on his face. No matter what Sire's say, they always seemed to change their minds halfway along the road. Hi he said gently as he looked at Lily. He loved how she looked in that red dress. It made her look rather stunning, like a true lady. I had a wonderful night, slept like a brick. I.. I hope that you are fine? I am so sorry I got you feeling that sick. If I knew, I would not have gotten you that ale.. I hope that your sire was not displeased with you?

Scottie
03-03-2015, 10:33 PM
Taranis smiled slightly when Nicklas replied, it was happy that the man was willing to humour him. “Yes…But do we need to decide? I wish I could return home as well but I don’t think they will let us leave anytime soon. As you wish, I wont cause any trouble.” He gave him a sly smirk “Unless you’re around to profit from the amusement.” He chuckled and throw a small coin softly to the stall owner before grabbing a red apple. He bit into it and continued to much as they made their way along.

Lily was glad that he had replied, she couldn’t help but to grin wider when he smiled at her. She dropped her eyes when he asked if she was fine, her cheeks flooded with colour. “I… I am fine….I..umm…He was not displeased.” She said softly glancing up at him, “He..umm helped. My night was…eventful” Taranis chuckled at her response and then turned back to Nicklas. Lily found herself growing red even just thinking of how her night went. She shook her head softly, “I hope you are feeling better today…those lovely ladies in green will be here today.” She said with a small concerned smile.

Dark Pigeon
03-04-2015, 10:39 AM
"The humans will know that something is going on, people dying, disappearing.. feeling ill and with no memories of what they had done the evening before." He looked at Tanaris and was glad that the man was willing to make this a pleasant cooperation between the two of them. He looked behind him towards his Fledging, the young man seemed slightly puzzled as to why Lily cheeks started glowing red. "I have plenty of entertainment with him, I do not need you to cause any trouble" He told his old friend as they walked side by side towards the building they had been the evening before.

"Ah good! That is good to hear" Christopher said as he walked next to her, knowing now that her master was not displeased with her made him feel glad that everything had worked out just right. He saw his sire look at him, the man chuckled slightly as Christopher did not seem to understand what those two had been up to. He frowned slightly, he knew that they all knew something that he did not, but soon enough he did not care anymore and was smiling as he always did. As she spoke of the green girls he started to slightly worry, Nicklas had made sure that Christopher had ate enough. But he still worried slightly that his Fledgling could not really handle it just yet. "I'll be fine" Christopher told her "Maybe I will be lucky and they will not be there" he said hopefully. "And we are not to share our ... emm... blood today... so my mind will not be on feeding as much as it was yesterday He felt rather hopeful saying that.

Scottie
03-04-2015, 10:55 AM
Taranis agreed with the other man, he knew that soon they would be found out. You couldn't have so many of them in one place without people noticing. "This will probably be the selection. I think the council want more elders in the capital." He said softly and watched Nicklas glance behind him. He frowned slightly. "I understand. I have more enjoyment with my fledgling than you could have ever produced." He said with a sly smirk. "But that is not what we should be fighting about. We are within the enemies realm. We need to put aside our hatred even just for this month and stand together like the old days." Taranis said sighing as he thought of what was to come for them.

Lily was pleased that he hadn't inquired about her evening and let him glance between her sire and her. She smiled when he said he would be fine "I know you will. They will be there. If we are expected then they are as well." She said rather matter of fact. She nodded "I have not been told of any blood sharing....though I feel like I would not be told regardless" She said gently knowing that the two wouldn't be told in fear of them not wanting to go and fleeing from the building. Lily chuckled gently "You are still young Christopher. I remember being your age. Feeding is always on your mind." She said giving him a toothy grin.

Dark Pigeon
03-04-2015, 01:08 PM
Nicklas nodded, he felt rather content that for now they would but their indifference aside for a while. There were more important matters at hand that needed their attention. He just needed to be sure that he could trust Tanaris as he had done before so many years ago. He kept silent for the rest of the way, he was not the most chatty person of them all and did not know what to talk about with his old friend without it feeling rather awkward. As they turned to the left and walked over to the entrance of the building he could see that Xiao Mei had just entered. Her palanquin stood in front and was just being carried away after one of the women in green had ordered the slaves to do so.

Nicklas was the first to enter, he wanted to see Xiao Mei before the meeting would start. He had not seen her for some years now, and always kept hoping that she would give him the change that he had hoped for. He had felt rather strongly about her ever since he had seen her the very first time. He was a Fledgling himself, while she was quite a bit older than him. She was the kind of person who stayed beyond his grasp, the one that still found that he was not worthy of her time, let alone his affection.

He saw her standing, talking with Jade while her guards kept a respectful distance so that both Jade and Xiao Mei could have a pleasent conversation. Xiao did not remember correctly how long it had been and was glad to see her friend again after so many years. Being in the counsel together, even if it was with both Tanaris and Nicklas was something she found to be a great honor, a honor she would not want without her most trusted friend Jade at her side. Xiao was a soft spoken woman, she never raised her voice against anybody. And despite her age she was known for never to have sired a Fledgling herself.

Scottie
03-04-2015, 05:46 PM
Once through the doors, Lily got rid of her umbrella placing it beside the doorway. She glanced around those within and saw the two female elders. She gave them a small smile and watched as the one called Jada kept her eyes on Taranis. Taranis glared back at her but could tell that the male vampire beside her was doing full blown puppy dog eyes at Xiao. Taranis sighed and turned back to Lily. He gave her a small smile and glanced at Christopher. "I still don't know what is going to be happening. You may or may not be coming within." He said softly to her, Lily nodded and he patted his hand against her shoulder before wandering towards the non elder vampires present. He wanted to know what they knew before they started the meeting

Lily stood fidgeting for a moment as her eyes trailed over the others in the room. She could sense the human guards beside their vampire sire. She snapped her eyes to Christopher keeping a small eye on him. The woman Jada rested a hand on her hip and sighed as she watched Lily in the corner. Lily let out a soft gasp when a small flare of pain went through her body. Lily glanced up as the pain disappaered and saw the vampire gesture her over. Lily glanced at Taranis and then back and saw her gesture again.

Lily gave a final glance to Christopher before making her way across to the others. The human guards surrounding them parted ways for Lily and then closed ranks once she was within. Lily moved closer to them and kept her eyes down. "Child what is your name?" Came the thickly accent voice of Jada. "Lily" She said softly. "Ahhh and who is your Sire?" Lily glanced up meeting her eyes, there was a small glimpse of warmth behind them. "Taranis." "I thought so. Come speak with us. We will not bite." She took another step forward which was rewarded with a smile. "I apologise for before, I needed to get your attention without attracting the males around you." Lily blinked rapidly at both women, both were stunning like it hurt to look upon their beauty. "We are but few in this grouping. I wanted to know more about this little female fledgling Taranis keeps around."

Taranis had noticed her disappearance and glanced around for her. He took an angry step forward but felt five sets of eyes on him. Their gaze burning through his skin. He glared at Jada and moved back over to Nicklas and Christopher. "What did she want?" He asked though his eyes were still on Jada.

Dark Pigeon
03-04-2015, 07:40 PM
Christopher stayed close to Nicklas, he did not know how much he was allowed to do or where to be. He did notice that his hunger was creeping up as he saw the five human females standing silently as the guarded their master. You will be alright Christopher" Nicklas said, hoping that it would calm the man down. Christopher showed him a crooked smile and nodded, he knew that he could handle himself for now. "Why humans though..." he asked Nicklas as he looked at the five women. "That is a long story, one that I will tell you when we have the time" Nicklas said calmly. Christopher was a little bit annoyed by that answer, he just needed to know why a vampire would surround itself with humans... and not just kill them.

Xiao Mei softly spoke with Jade, she had a faint smile on her lips as she told her friend where she had been up too the last few months. When she saw that Jade got distracted by the new girl she looked at Lily as well. She remembered her from the evening before, the one that stood by Tanaris as they both had shared their blood with the elder. She hid her mouth behind her long sleeves of her Hanfu. She seemed to almost knew exactly what her friend Jade was up too as the girl named Lily came walking towards them. It made her feel so very sneaky and rebellious!

As Lily had walked over Lilly instructed her women to walk with them, making sure that the men were to stay away from them. All five of them looked at Tanaris, warning him that if he was to act against their master wishes to talk with the girl he had to get through them first. Not something that any vampire really would like to do, each of these women was trained by Xiao Mei herself and knew every single weakness of vampires and the human body.

She did not say a single word as she and Jade took Lily with them. The only sound she made was the soft swishing of the many layers of her Hanfu. It was made of many layers of the best silk one could buy, with detailed colorful flowers and birds and golden swirls and other decoration to make it look as if she was royalty. She walked slowly, nearly floating over the ground instead of walking as she followed her friend Jade to the gardens.

The garden that was positioned in the courtyard in the middle of the building. The garden itself held no roof, the natural light and water kept the plants healthy. Creating a small oasis in the center of it all, it was full with all kinds of plants. The sweet scent of jasmine and roses filled the garden with an incredibly sweet scent. This was one of Xiao Mei's favorite places to be as it reminded her of home.

"I don't know, I think they want to know her a little better. Be glad, at least they are interested in her. It would do the girl good to have some friends" Nicklas told Tanaris. He hoped that Christopher would make some friends as well.

Scottie
03-04-2015, 11:05 PM
Lily glanced between the two, she only received a soft giggle from one and a sly smirk from the other. She was transfixed by the colours of Xiao’s gown as they walked. She was given her umbrella again and blinked rapidly at it’s recovery. She went to say her thanks and was met by no one. She undid the umbrella and followed the two women outside. Jada held an umbrella of red wood and black material. She gave Lily a cheeky grin.

“Pray tell girl. How ever did you get mixed up with that devil man?” Lily gave her a small smile. “He came to my village and well we helped him..” Jada scoffed “I’m sure you helped him dear. Then he swooned you and you bared your neck to him.” Lily blinked rapidly at such crassness. She never saw her night of making as such. “Do you love him?” Came the next blunt question. Lily frowned slightly. “I am tied to him through blood.” Jada raised a single eyebrow “Oh you can’t tell can you?” Lily gave her a wide eyed stare “You are connected but you can’t tell if you still love him like you did when you first laid eyes on him.” Lily gave her a small nod before glancing at the other woman who only watched as they spoke.

“It is interesting, his first was smitten. She wanted never to leave his side, the two were lovers through and through. Until well…y’know” Lily shook her head “I’ve never been told about his first.” Jada raised a perfectly arched eyebrow “Interesting. Probably doesn’t want the same fate. Take it from me girl don’t go near that golden one.” Lily frowned “Why does everyone keep saying that” Jada only chuckled and they continued through the garden.

Taranis glared at they as they moved outside. “They will not be her friends. You know what she is like. If anything she will become her new toy.” Taranis said curling his hands into fists. “She is too accepting. It is her worst trait, she has this stupid idea that there is good in everyone.” He said his words sounding almost concerned and pained.

Dark Pigeon
03-04-2015, 11:22 PM
"We cant keep them locked up from the others their entire lives Tanaris... there will be a day when we have to let them go... let them find their own way" Nicklas said softly, knowing that it would only anger Tanaris more. They both had different views if it came to raising a Fledgling. Nicklas believed that freedom was important, letting them make mistakes so they could learn. Something that Tanaris had used against him for quite some time. He was sure that his old friend would bring it up again and again every single time it was convenient.

Christopher silently watched both Sire's as they discussed all three women that had left. He had many questions himself, and not one of them was about her being lead away by this two beautiful women. He stood there, looking a bit foolish as he inspected his nails for dirt and let out a soft sigh.. if this was going to be his life.. he was willing to jump of the nearest high building.

Xiao Mei followed both Lily and Jade, letting out a soft gasps at all the blunt questions. She did not agree with it, nor did she like it that this girl was getting confused by what Jada was telling her. She had hoped herself that all three of them could have a pleasent conversation.. learning to know each other. As the conversation went to Tanaris his last Fledgling she was quite shocked, this was not something for them to say. A sensitive subject like this was not something for Jada to discuss.. especially not with Tanaris his Fledgling. "Word spread because word will spread. Stories and secrets fight, stories win, shed new secrets, which new stories fight, and on." Xiao Mei said soft and gentle, her voice like small bells in the evening wind.

Scottie
03-04-2015, 11:46 PM
Taranis couldn’t help but to snap at Nicklas. “She is not ready. She can kill and look after herself but not entirely yet. I..I can’t let it happen again.” He said watching the doorway where they had exited. “I will let her go when she is able to. Not when you want me to.” Taranis said snapping his angry eyes at the other man. “I am not heeding your words on how to deal with my fledgling again. She has never experienced any problems until your fledgling decided to pile her with alcohol.” He said nearly growling before he stopped and let out a deep breath. “I am not losing her. She can leave when she is prepared for this life.” He said letting out another shaky breath.

Lily was so very confused, no one was telling her anything and when she brought it up around Taranis he would clamp shut. Tell her she didn’t need to know. Lily snapped her eyes to Xiao when she spoke, her words so soft and wise. She nodded softly, committing her words to memory. Jada moved forward her hips swishing with each step. “You’ll find out in time child. Just heed his words and don’t run off with another love just yet.” She winked at Lily and continued through the garden back to the original garden. Jada opened the doors with a flourish, she loved making an entrance and raised an eyebrow at Taranis. Before letting Lily leave, Jada rested a hand atop her shoulder. “We would be mighty grateful if you keep this between us girls.” Lily gave her a confused look and Jada smirked. “We don’t want him knowing your true feelings for him do we?” Lily shook her head rather violently and Jada smirked. Both the elder vampires nodded softly to her and Lily scurried off back over to her maker.

Once within reach, she reached out and gripped his arm. Taranis allowed a small sense of comfort to flow through her body. “And what did they want?” He said rather bluntly to her. Lily glanced up at him and gave him her best fake smile. “Oh nothing much.” Taranis narrowed his eyes. “Lies” Lily shook her head softly with a smile “Just ladies things Taranis.” Taranis sighed harshly, dropping his shoulders as the main door opened.

In walked the man who greeted them all the previous night. “Welcome all. You four are to follow me once again. You are to select which of the vampires who were congregated last night will remain within the capital. Your fledglings are no longer needed you may send them on their way or bring them within but it shall be tedious.” The man grinned and bid them to follow him. Taranis didn’t want Lily anywhere near those females again and glanced between them. He turned back to Lily “Please be safe. You can do what you want. No drinking though, be careful. Return here before sunrise.” He said softly before pressing a soft kiss to her forehead and following the others into the hallway.

Lily was left rather bewildered looking at the other fledglings left behind. Jada had taken one token fledgling whereas Xiao had taken all of her followers with her. Lily was left wringing her hands, she had never before been given such freedom and she didn’t know what to do with it.

Dark Pigeon
03-05-2015, 10:45 AM
Nicklas watched his old friend getting angry. Still, after all these years they could not talk about this without one of them getting angry or hurt by what the other had said. He knew that Tanaris loved his previous Fledgling, and that he was still heartbroken over losing her. For this time he just let it slide, he did not want to get into an argument with Tanaris just moments before a meeting. No matter how much he hated his new role, he was to make the best of it as the lives of hundreds of vampires was now in their hands.

Christopher watched them both and frowned slightly, he knew that something was going on between the two of them. And the more they talked, the more he was finding out about what had happened. He made a mental note to talk to Lily, see if she knew something.. they might exchange their knowledge and find out why their sire's seemed to dislike one and other so grately that he and Lily were not allowed to be friends. He watched his master as the women came walking back with Lily, seeing that he smiled that love sick puppy smile as he saw Xiao Mei. It made him chuckle slightly and was startled as Nicklas looked at him with that big frown he always seemed to have. "Stay away from that girl, do not drink to much.. and make sure you stay safe" the man said as he looked at the guilty face of his fledgling.

Nicklas followed Tanaris towards the room were the meeting would be held. "My apologies Tanaris, I did not mean to offend you" he said softly, hoping that it would ease Tanaris so the meeting would not be affected by their anger against one and other. As the door closed behind them, and the meeting was to start Christopher took the queue and quickly walked over to Lily."Hey" he said as he pushed his hair back and gave her a sweet grin, his trademark womanizing look. "Want to go for a walk? There is this beautiful park I think you would love to see. We can go together if you want.. safety in numbers and all"

Scottie
03-05-2015, 05:03 PM
Taranis turned his head to his counterpart and nodded. “I did not mean to snap. It’s not something you get over easily Nicklas. I would never wish for you to go through the same pain.” Taranis said his eyes on Xiao before them, he knew that if the vampire was to pass that it would tear Nicklas apart.

Lily glanced around once more as the other fledglings slowly disappeared. Jada’s remaining followers went out the garden entrance. Lily was chewing at her bottom lip, her hands tight on the umbrella handle when Christopher nearly tripped over his feet getting to her. She gave him a small smile, she saw his sweet grin and raised a single eyebrow.

“Hello.” She said softly in reply and then her smile grew. “I would love to.” She followed alongside him back to the main entrance. As they exited the building, she pushed her umbrella back up. Though the sun was soon to be setting, the rays of sunlight would still affect them. She covered Christopher as much as she could, but due to his massive height she only covered a part of his arm with shadows.

“When did you see this park?” She asked trying to make conversation. “I assume you are allowed to wander freely without your Sire.” She gave him a sweet smile and kept relatively close to him, moving away from the bustling pack of humans returning home before dark.

Dark Pigeon
03-05-2015, 09:36 PM
Christopher was glad that she wanted to leave the building with him. He had enjoyed her company the day before. The other male did not seem to particularly like him. Not that he minded, over time they would overcome their dislike because of his charming ways. For Christopher making friends was not a difficult task at all. "Yeah.. sure! why not? He can't always keep following me around now can he? He thinks that it will make me stronger, more self reliant." He started leading her away from the market place and towards the south walls. He knew where to find this park, and he really wanted to show her.

He watched the people around him chatting happily away about their day. He found it hard to imagine that once he was just like them. Mortal, with dreams about his future. Meeting someone to love, having children on his own and being a good father to them that could provide for them. He wondered if he was ever to see snow again, if he was ever to see some of his old friends before they would wither and die like all the humans around him. Those lovely snacks on two legs, or one.. and once he saw one on three.. but mostly just two legs. Be took in a deep breath, his hunger pushing him to eat, to take that sweet nectar out of every single persons veins! Filling himself until he would burst, and to never stop.

"So, emm.. I take it that you are not allowed to wander off alone?" he asked her as he was glad that the sun was finally really gone. He hoped that she could keep him distracted. Prevent him from feeding of every single fool that was standing to close to him. He pushed his hands in his pockets, not even wiling to feel the warmth of their bodies as he feared that it would drive him into a killing spree.

Scottie
03-05-2015, 10:10 PM
Lily kept the umbrella resting on her shoulder and glanced at the humans wandering around them. She raised an eyebrow at his response, watching how he grew tense with those surrounding them. “I’m not allowed to roam freely just yet. I wasn’t allowed from his sight until I could control it.” Lily moved closer watching as he stuffed his hands in his pocket.

She reached her out gently and touched his forearm. She could tell that he was hungry that he wanted to tear the flesh from the humans around them. Her fingertips were light against his skin almost cool. “Christopher….” She said softly until his eyes were on her. “You need to control it. Keep your mind eye concentrated on something else.” Lily said keeping her hand there hoping to distract him as they tried to get through the haggle of people.

“My sire is strict but he has reason. I had a few mishaps when I was younger, I needed to learn how to control this new urge. I had to learn how to accept the monster I am.” Lily said her eyes now on the stream of people who were slowly dribbling away. Finally out of the crowds of people, she dropped her hand from his arm. “You are still young, I can tell you will grow stronger though. Your master is a kind one. Our masters have their own ways of teaching.....we have different relationships with our Sires.” Lily said as the last humans passed them and she felt able to breath properly.

Dark Pigeon
03-05-2015, 10:27 PM
Christopher looked at her as he felt her cold fingers against his skin. "I might have found something to distract me from making a huge mistake" he said sweetly to her as he looked at her blue eyes. He thought about them, how he loved the color and how vibrant it looked against her pale skin. She might not wear a expansive looking dress like Xiao Mei, but in his mind she wore her dress so much better than the elder. For a second he thought about how she would look under that dress, how he wanted to take it of her gentle and soft. He wanted to feel her fingers against his skin, as she undressed him. How they both would kiss, how he wanted to kiss her gently and show her that he could be a gentle lover as much as a ...

He quickly pulled himself free as he remembered that she could read is mind. He did not think this to be cool, all people thought about those things and thoughts should be a secret. He could not just stop thinking now could he! "It it quite the thing isn't it.. the hunger" he asked her, hoping that she would not get angry for his thoughts about her, and what he wanted to do with her. "Nicklas.. he told me that the hunger is strong within the young ones, it makes it easier to take your first kill. If it would not be there many of us would not be able to feed. " He stepped away and gently greeted an elderly woman that walked passed them. SHe smiled and greeted him back, happy to see that some man still respected their elderly. "Do you remember your first? I do.. I still dream about it. Its.. well. easier now but back then I felt rather guilty.. The idea that I had drunk from someone like that, my brain could not wrap itself around it. Especially because I knew I should find it horrible, that I was a monster for doing so. But on the other hand I craved for more.. I ever so badly just wanted some more. " He looked at her and showed her a crooked smile as he walked her along side the park towards the entrance. The dramatic scent of the flowers filing their nostrils, nearly blocking out the scent of the people that walked by them. "Not that I see us as monsters, we are just a part of life.. I think. Or at least it comforts me to think so. I killed before, I did it for a living.. not all of us are born with a silver spoon in your but.. I mean.. mouth" he rolled his eyes at his small mistake and slightly chuckled.

Scottie
03-05-2015, 10:38 PM
Lily dragged her eyes up to him when he said he had found a distraction. She was about to ask what when his thought floated to her, seeing herself through his eyes. How he wished to touch her, softly drag his fingers against her skin. How he wished to see under her dress, press his lips against hers….. Lily shook her head softly and removed her hand quickly. Almost as if his skin was made from fire. She had only been with two men, her husband and Taranis. She never thought that she would be appealing to another. Her cheeks flooded red, she tried to cover them shading them with the umbrella. “Y.y.y….yes..” She said stumbling through her words. “The hunger always is strong with the newly formed.” She watched him greet an older lady and smiled gently. She gripped her umbrella tightly and her eyes met his,

“My first kill was not….It will be something I will never forget.” She said gently, “I didn’t feel like a monster….I felt happy...I wanted that person dead and gone…I wanted them to feel pain.” Lily snapped her eyes to him and saw that small crooked smile. She gave him another one back though her cheeks burned.

Her shoulder dropped as the sharp smell of flowers floated over her. It helped her to relax, made her feel like she was home. “We are not monsters…We are merely another creature in this world. I never killed a person before this life” She raised a single eyebrow at his comment. “Do not judge one on there silver spoon or not.” She said moving into the garden, the plants brushing past her dress. “All of us have our darkness.”

Dark Pigeon
03-05-2015, 11:10 PM
"I will not judge such men or women.. I only hoped that you were not to judge me for my past life is all" Christopher said. He wanted to leave a good impression on her, hoping that they could become friends. With only Nicklas in his life, and the ongoing traveling the past ten years he found that he needed more people around him. He was not able to become friends with humans, not anymore. So making friends with his own kind was very high up his priority list.

As they finally walked into the park he proudly smiled, looking at her as he wanted to see her reaction to its beauty. Nothing could describe what they looked at, it showed all of Rome his glory and wealth, with large statue's scattered around. Surrounded by three's filled with blossom. He liked this place, it did not remind him of home but the sweet smell of the flowers would block out nearly all smells that humans had. It silenced his hunger so he could relax and just enjoy his time out of the house, some time alone. He took her gently by her arm, leading her further into the garden. If she thought this to be beautiful she really should see the small lake in the middle of it all. He needed her to see the moon reflecting its light of the water.. he just wanted her to see how incredibly beautiful Rome could be.

"I like to come here, the flowers block out the scent of humans, they do not come here at night so we have it to ourselves. It helps to block the hunger, to relax and enjoy some time alone" he said soft as he showed her his trademark smile. "I wanted to share this with you, seeing that you do not get the change to leave alone.. I don't know of your master is one that likes to walk.. likes to explore the city" He let her take his arm again, trusting her that she would not read his mind without him wanting her. He did not know if she was in control of it, he himself was pretty much in control over his own. Or as Nicklas would say it only had strengthened your natural charm

As they walked down the path the lake came into few, the light of the moon reflecting of the water and spreading it around the park like a natural beacon of light. Everything could be seen, at was as if the sun herself was out but without its negative effects that it would have for both vampires. "Do you like it?"

Scottie
03-05-2015, 11:18 PM
She was glad that he wouldn’t try to squeeze information from her. Somethings she liked to keep in her past. “What is past is past.” She said gently with a small smile. Her eyes went wide as they wandered further into the garden. The colours were so rich and many flowers she never seen before. She wanted to drag her fingertips along the bright purple petals when she felt his fingers against her skin. She glanced up at him and let him lead her into the middle of the garden.

Her mouth opened gently, hanging wide open. It felt so strange, the way that the moon seemed to dance over the water and the night seemed so appealing instead of a curse. She nodded beside him, “I am glad you shared this with me…I…I never before thought I would get a chance to see such things.” She glanced up at him again and then dropped her eyes to his fingers on her again.

She refused to enter his mind this time and made an effort to stay outwith his thoughts. She let her eyes drift over the water and the trees, everything looked so beautiful regardless of the darkness. “I love it…It’s beautiful.” She dragged her wide eyes up to him, the light catching the blues in her eyes. She gave him a wide smile and brought down her umbrella. She kept her eyes on his “Are you hungry now…?” She said gently, knowing that he would hungry…for something at least by his thoughts.

Dark Pigeon
03-06-2015, 10:14 AM
"Isn't it?" Christopher said as she commented at how beautiful it all was. "if you get the change you should come here more often. I would not mind to come with you though I have this .. feeling.. that our masters wish us to stay away from one and other" he sat down on a stone bench and gestured her to do the same. He wanted to stay here for a while, looking at the silver water and talking with his new found friend.

He looked up as she asked him a question, he had forgotten about his hunger for just a few minutes before she brought it up again. And as she did he could feel it tugging at him, demanding so much more blood. "Look at the size of me.. I am always hungry" he chuckled, trying to lighten the mood as he tried to block his hunger so he could enjoy some time away with Lily. "But yes.. I'm hungry.. but aren't we always?" He looked at her with a gentle smile, he like having someone else to talk to than Nicklas who was nearly always frowning "Can I ask you how long it took for you.. you know, not wanting to rip their throats out as soon as you see a human?"

Scottie
03-06-2015, 03:07 PM
Lily smiled at his suggestion, she surely would love that. She knew what he meant though, there was something their sire's weren't telling them. "I too have that feeling Christopher. There is something that everyone seems to know that they aren't telling us." Lily remembered Jada's words of warning, to keep away from the golden man. She followed to the bench and rested her umbrella by the side. She rested her hands on her lap and watched the water ripple softly.

She chuckled gently at his remark and let her eyes flick over his body. He surely was about three times the size of her, he would need quite a few humans to sate his hunger every night. "Not always." She said gently as she tilted her head "Do you never feed off your Sire? That blood seems to sate any cravings I have." She said with a small smile.

She rested back on her hands and thought for a moment before answering. "I spent my first 10 years in a house." She snapped her eyes up to him, "After my first kill I was house bound. I didn't wander, when we traveled I was never out of Taranis's sights. I spent my first ten years getting used to blood as he brought in my meals." Lily remembered how she hated it at first, she had so many arguments with Taranis. She just wanted to hunt, but he knew that if he let her loose that she would drain entire villages in a night.

"Once he thought I was ready I left and honed my skills. I think if I had been left without him in those years I would have been able to cope but those years helped me to control. I could sit within carriages with humans for hours on end without feeling the need to tear their throats out. I think it was to do with apperances. He couldn't spend all his time with his "wife"....I needed to be alone at times..I needed to stay with human females at times...I had to learn how to not kill everything in sight before I was allowed out to roam." She said with a small grin.

Dark Pigeon
03-06-2015, 06:44 PM
Christopher made a face and shook his head. "Nicklas would have my head if I even would suggest feeding from him... so no, I dont" he said as he looked back at the lake. Nicklas was pretty hard on him the first few years, nearly beating him to a pulp if he did not control his hunger. The man did not seem to like the 'weakness' of having ones hunger taking over and would have beaten Christopher down the night before if he was not to control it. But he was not to tell her this, he did not want her to think any less of Nicklas... he himself cared grately for this man and would not dare to speak ill of him.

He looked back at her as she started talking about herself. He could not understand that she had been locked up for ten whole years.. it sounded cruel in his ears and he thanked the gods that he never had that happen to him. Came to think if it.. of Nicklas would have done so.. he would still been locked up right now. He showed her a gentle smile as he listened to her as he himself was curious about her. "Well.. I hope I can be as strong as you are now one day. It is not that I am killing everyone around me... just yet" he smirked as he said the last part with a eerie tone "I guess it is true what they say.. .there are more ways to do it... We both are lucky that we have the sire's we have.. I heard Nicklas speak of some... those are downright insane. One had turned a child... she could not bare the thought of never being a mother. She was killed for it though... I dont know what to think about that. It is sad... We get to life forever.. but we never get to.. well.. life live. "

Scottie
03-06-2015, 07:51 PM
Lily chuckled gently, "You should try it....It's something" She smirked and turned her eyes back to the lake. As like all fledgling he would have had some of Nicklas's blood but only a small drop. Feeding from your sire was a very passionate bonding processes, you are taking blood from that who gave you life.

She sighed softly when he gave her a small compliment. "Oh you will, give it a few years. I am still not as strong as I want to be." She chuckled with his small eerie part. It would not frighten her, he could not kill her if he tried. She nodded gently with him, she knew how bad some of the other sires were. She tensed up when he mentioned a child, her hands curling into fists. She stared straight forward not wanting to look anywhere else. "She should have known better. Children are never to be turned, they are too pure for this world." She said quite strangely, as if she was retelling something Taranis had told her many many times.

When she had first been turned, she saw a beautiful baby boy. His hair in dark curls with bright blue eyes, he was so precious..so pure. She had wanted him, wanting to snatch him up and protect him forever more. But Taranis had noticed her longing, she was locked away. She was taught over and over again, that she could not sire a child. That it was not allowed, forbidden.

Lily snapped her eyes to him and didn't smile. "I am not sad with this life. I lived my life. I knew what my future held and it was dark misery. With this life I have seen more of the world than I even thought possible. Taranis did not curse me to a dead life, he gave me the freedom I needed." Lily finished with a small smile. She was truly thankful for Taranis when he gave her this life.

Dark Pigeon
03-06-2015, 09:13 PM
"Yes... she should have know better.. but still.. it can't be easy on all of us though. Being a sire can't be easy I guess.. your responsible for your Fledglings actions.. every single one of them. If I am to fuck something up.. he is punished as much as I will. Does help to keep your head on straight though!" he said chuckling slightly. He had a natural gift for getting into trouble. But that was okay, no matter what.. he always got out of it unharmed. How many men could say that they tried to steal from a vampire and got away with it? hell.. he even got the 'honor' of everlasting life.

Christopher nodded gently, they both had left a life behind and gained another. He had his choice to take the one he had or to die by Nicklas hands. He had figured out quite fast that the man he was fighting was not truly a man. Nicklas had been a brother to him from the very first day that they were stuck together. He had helped him through the urges to kill, and had guided him through this world with much patients. He was a little conflicted as she spoke of freedom, to him she did not have any.. well.. until now it was. Ten years being a prisoner, not allowed to hang around with the blond god that was Christopher himself? That was not freedom? What he had, being able to walk around alone as soon as he could THAT was freedom, having a choice in most matters, being heard by his master.. He showed her a faint smile and kicked a small pebble away. " Don't have to answer this question.. but... was .. Did he ask you if you wanted it? was it free will?

Scottie
03-06-2015, 10:21 PM
Lily blinked slowly with his response, she couldn't imagine what it was like to be a Sire. She knew that if she mucked up it would Taranis's neck on the chopping block, which is why he was so strict with her. Not only to save her life but his own as well. She watched him nod and wandered if she should inquire about his background. She imagined him to be a grand warrior, one who was only bested by a creature so foul. Or perhaps he was some princely man who is still worshiped in his home land.

She raised an eyebrow at his question, "I will answer I have no problems with such a question." Lily gave him a small smile before answering. "I asked him to turn me." She waited a mere moment for it to click, "I was nothing before Taranis. I was someone elses rubbish cast away. When he entered my village.....well....I felt truly alive again in his presence. He was secretive about his true nature but I caught him once. He tried to convince me to remain quiet...but I asked to be like him. I wanted to live this life. I begged him to sink his teeth into my neck....I wanted to feel his blood on my lips." She said smiling as she thought back on it. She felt so timid then, but this was the only thing in her life she was sure of. She wanted to die...if he hadn't taken her then she was going to the cliffs and throwing herself to the rocks. Her human life would end regardless.

"I think that is why our bond is so strong...blood sharing is a big part of our relationship. With every change of blood, I feel myself strongly bond to the man who saved me." She said glancing up at him, she gave him a small smile. "I know it sounds strange, to ask for such a thing.....What about yourself?...Did he ask you?"

Dark Pigeon
03-06-2015, 10:40 PM
He was surprised alright, he had not expected this...delicate woman to ask for such a thing. It was truly mind boggling and he was happy that she gave him a small explanation as to what she meant by it all. He wondered though who would cast aside such a stunning beauty, he wondered what it was that she did to deserve to be treated in such horrible ways.

As she asked him he chuckled, he loved telling that story so much that he was happy that she asked about it. "He gave me a choice.. die by his hands.. or this life" His smile grew as he thought about that moment and turned to the side so he could give her his full attention. "I was tasked to steel something from this man that was build like a fucking mountain right. Long blond hair, looked like a bear growled like one too! I was a member of a guild for thieves. Yes.. I know what you are thinking! But there truly is something like honour amongst thieves you see.. So.. well. He leaned forward a bit, nearly whispering as he was to tell her the rest of his story. "Little did we know that this man was a vampire! And a big one at that! So I got into the building, snagged the goods and was almost out when I got thrown against the wall. There he was! This big bear of a man! Growling as he got rather crossed with me holding is sword in my hand.. did not need to steal that.. but it is a nice sword! you seen it right? its always with him. So.. okay. We fought and I managed to get a few hits in before he took me nearly out. I said something .. like.. emm.. He pushed his hair back as he thought for a second and smiled as he got it. "That he fought like a devil, not a man. And just to tease him I showed him that I took his small dagger as well.. stole it midst fight you see! Instead of getting angry, thats what I wanted.. angry men do not fight as well as man that are calm right? So.. He looked at the dagger and started laughing! I kid you not.. that man.. he can laugh! And don't be scared if you see it though he does mean well. So.. okay. We talked, he asked me who I was so I told him. I asked who he was.. and he told me everything. Where he was from, what his name was, what he was.. everything. And thats when he asked me to join him, to travel the world.. to see time fly by and watch the world change. And I said yes." He leaned back again with a big smile across his lips. "He has been my best friend ever since.

Scottie
03-06-2015, 10:48 PM
Lily clasped her hands on her lap and let him speak. Her eyebrows raised suddenly when he said he was given the chance of this life or death. She watched him turn towards her and copied him so that she was facing him also. She smirked when he described his sire back when they first met. She loved it when he leant forward, it made her feel like story was just for her. That she was getting a secret. It also allowed her that fraction closer to him.

She smiled and nodded along with his story. She tilted her head and watched push back his hair, she was slightly transfixed by him in that moment. "He laughed?" She asked her eyes wide. It seemed so strange to hear of a fledgling born of laughter and friendship. She was born of lust and longing, two very different worlds. "It is so sweet. A friendship bound with blood." She said gently, her fingertips reaching up to push back his hair that had fallen forward.

Her fingertips brushed his skin and she smiled up at him. She dropped her hand and glanced around them "s...I think we must feed before we do anything else." She said her cheeks burning as her stomach softly growled. "I have not fed since daybreak. And what I consumed last night was taken from me." She said with a small smirk.

Dark Pigeon
03-07-2015, 10:56 AM
Christopher laughed himself and nodded "Yes he laughed! that sour grumpy old bear can laugh." he said rather proud. He knew that Nicklas needed company above anything else, and that he saw a great companion in Christopher. He liked hearing that she found it to be sweet, that their bond was made out of a friendship. he knew that for a lot of vampire fledglings this was not the case. "I guess you can call it that yes, to me he is like a big brother, teaching me to be safe in a world that I never would have guessed to exist." He smiled as he looked at her, he liked it how she had turned around as he told his story to her, a story he could never share with anybody else until now. It felt good to have a friend, even if she was a woman. He saw her as nothing else but that, and he knew that he had to be careful stil. Tanaris did not seem like the kind of man that would like the friendship he had with his fledgling, he did not even want them both to be around one and other. They would be a whole lot of trouble if Tanaris and Nicklas found out that they had not listened to them and just got out together as soon as they could.

As she mentioned that she wanted to feed he nodded, he could go with a few snacks himself as well. Hearing that her master had drank from her to lighten the effects of the ale slightly confused him. He did not know to find this some sort of romantic, caring or just plain creepy. But he was not to judge, to each his own right. "Yes, I could go with something before we head back to those old farts." He got of the bench and held his hand out for her to take. He might be a 'brute' but that did not mean he did not have any manors.

As she was up he took her down another path and started leading her around the park for a while before they exited and were back in the streets. "I think it to be only fair that you take me out for dinner today" he said with a mocking smile "I took you yesterday, so.. lead the way milady.. show me how an older woman as yourself would pick its victim"

Scottie
03-07-2015, 02:16 PM
Lily liked that he saw his Sire as a brother, teaching him in their ways. She had always seen her sire as a lover and then through time she saw him as her protector. She smirked as he got off the bench and agreed that the two should feed. She glanced down at his outstretched hand and lightly put her hand in his. She took his arm gently as they wandered from the garden and back to the streets.
She chuckled softly and gave him a toothy grin. “Sounds completely fair. Let me survey the stock.” She said with another smirk as her eyes snapped over the humans wandering around. Her eyes landed on one man who was stumbling but heading for an alley obviously on his way to relieve himself. She dragged her eyes back to Christopher. “Don’t interrupt…I don’t play nice when feeding.” She said with a small chuckle.

She followed the man and once again appeared before him. Her eyes wide and her head tilted. She took in deep breaths and her chest strained against the material. “Sir…Could you help me?” This man was a bit more cautious and moved his head back, his head wobbling like his neck was to give way. She gave him a small smile and moved closer, she let her fingers trail over his arms as her lips brushed past his ear.

The man gave her a snide smile and tugged her further into the alleyway. Once again, her old trick of using her feminine body to trap victims worked. She was pushed to the wall as the man fumbled with his clothing, when he dropped his head she moved her mouth to his neck. Like she was to kiss him there but instead drove her fangs into the soft flesh.

Blood gushed into her mouth and she moaned softly. She gripped the man driving him closer to her so he couldn’t fight back. Then she felt it, the sharp pain in her side. She growled softly as the pain twisted. She let go of her grip on his neck and saw the knife embedded in her side. She glanced back up in time to see a large hand grab the man by the throat and throw him back.

The human nearly bounced off the wall, bones now piercing through the skin as his head fell back. It all happened within a blink of an eye and Lily was glaring at the dead man. Then the same hand that had helped her, had her arm and she was yanked around a corner. To Christopher it would have all happened in seconds.

If he went after her, he would heard growling and then the sound of something heavy hitting the wall. When he turned, Christopher would be greeted by a stranger pushed up against the wall. Lily was growling at his throat, her eyes nearly entirely black. The man she had pushed up against the wall was easily twice her size. His hair hung in a thick ponytail down his back, the tattoos that littered his body were on show as he wore only a loose pair of trousers and a thin material waistcoat.

Lily had one hand on his shoulder and the other around his throat. The man held his hands up, palm flat. “Lilith listen to me…” Lily wasn’t caring for it, even though blood was trickling down her side. “How long have you been following us?” The man raised a single eyebrow. “Come now sweetheart you are giving me too much credit.” Lily didn’t let go of her position, her eyes snapped around to Christopher. Her facial features contorted in anger. “Lilith I need to help you…” Lily snapped her head around angrily to the man. “I don't need your help Jaron.”

Dark Pigeon
03-07-2015, 04:40 PM
Christopher was distracted by the sight of a lovely young girl in a dress that did not quite fit her that well. He had walked over, completely forgetting about Lilly.. though he would have guessed that she could easily manage the killing herself. Just before he reached this lovely girl who had spotted him as well he could hear the muted fight in the alley where he knew Lily was "One second love, I will be right back with ya! Keep that thought... god.. yes.. those are lovely" the girl chuckled as she saw Christopher staring at her breasts and pouted slightly as the man ran off into the alley way.

Jaron, he did not know him but he did recognize him from the evening before. He seemed like an alright lad, someone that you could take for a drink and the entertainment that only whore's could bring. The scent of Lily's blood took him off guard and he felt himself licking his lips as he watched the sweet red nectar dripping from her sides. He looked up at her, wanted to ask if she was alright and if there was anything he could do to help her. But she seemed pissed.. no... that was not the word.. furious as she held the man against the wall. It took him a few second to understand that not Jaron had attacked her but the dead man that laid against the wall. Again the blood, the sweet scent of the humans blood as he could see it create a small puddle around the man. Christopher took in a deep breath and looked at both Jaron and Lily. "She doesn't want your help" Christopher hissed against the man. From what he knew from Lily was that you really should screw things up if she was to be angry with you. "So why don't ya get the fuck out, Ill help the lass. Ill get her back home" Christopher pushed his chest out and stood in his full height as he looked at the man.

Scottie
03-07-2015, 05:52 PM
Lily kept her eyes on this man, she had never thought to see him again. She had passed a glance over him at the meeting, she knew he would have to be there but she kept close to Taranis she didn't want to speak to him. And now he was under her fingers. She heard footsteps as Christopher joined them and heard his hiss. She couldn't help but to tug a small smirk on her lips. Jaron saw the smirk and raised an eyebrow "Does someone have a new friend." Lily narrowed her eyes and let him go.

He didn't have time to register her moving back before her hand hit his face hard. She pointed at him after she slapped him. "You stole my feed." Jaron clicked his jaw and raised an eyebrow at Lily. "He stabbed you." Lily glared "AND. I could have dealt with that." Jaron rolled his eyes. "Such a hot head like that devilish sire." Lily glared and moved to strike him again but he caught her hand by the wrist. "Ohh..." He tutted his tongue against his teeth and cooed at her. "Lets not do that again."

Lily fumed though her breaths were labored, pain was slowly moving through her body. He moved his fingers around her wrists, not hurting her just keeping a firm grip. "Lilith...I know it hurts.." Lily snapped at him and moved closer, the dagger still within her side. She dug her teeth into her lower lip as it nicked something within her. The blood dripping at a rapidly faster rate. She scowled "Fine." Jaron threw a smirk at Christopher "What was that?" He didn't see her other hand until it harshly struck his cheek. "Help me...Please" She said though it didn't sound kind. He chuckled and trailed his other hand down her body to the dagger in her side.

Lily kept his gaze as he tugged the dagger free. He chucked it away towards the dead man and Lily's eyes nearly closed. It was like she was floating, it felt so familiar yet wrong. She fell into him, her hand outreached on his chest as she felt sleepy. The power wouldn't stop the bleeding but it would stop the pain for the next hour or so. "You need to feed and you need to close the wound." Lily frowned at him as she snapped her hand back. "No. Not doing that." Jaron rolled his eyes "Do you have a better suggestion dearest?"

Dark Pigeon
03-07-2015, 08:59 PM
Christopher rolled his eyes and just turned around to give those two some privacy. He did not know what it was between those two and he was not to get between them, not right now at least. He walked back to the beginning of the alleyway and leaned against the wall, making sure that nobody was to disturb those two as he and she did whatever it was that needed to be done. Every now and then he looked at them, watching Lily getting sleepy in the mans arms as he was helping her by relieving the pain.

He watched the whore from his spot, she was trying her best to get some costumers but to no avail. He nearly felt sorry for her, she was a lovely looking girl. One that had a lovely smile, a beautiful body and dark curly hair that he just wanted to snuggle up against. He looked at Jaron and Lily again and as it all seemed to go well he decides that he could talk with this girl a bit.. just talk, nothing more than that. As he walked back to her he saw her lovely smile grow. She just knew by passed experiences with men that this one was one that would be gentle, not treat her like a whore even if she was just that. "Sorry bout that love, I thought I saw my lost dog walking in that alley" he said sweetly as he came standing by her. "Aw! you lost your dog! " she said saddened by the idea of someone losing his pet. "He will find his way back though.. just like I found my way towards you" He pushed some of her hair away and felt her lean into his touch. For her it felt good, he did not use is powers on her as he naturally related on his natural charms. For her it was more the soft touch he gave her. Something she was not used to with the harsh men that would have their ways with her.

While Jaron and Lily did their thing, Christopher started talking with her. Just talking about the city and how long he had been there himself. She liked it and so did she as they seemed to like each other more and more as they spoke about all the unimportant stuff that they had to deal with. Christopher did not tell her what he was, he was just there because he felt so strongly about the Empire.. he did not tell her HOW he felt about it, that she filled in herself as she was happy to hear that men of the North loved the Roman empire as they all should.

Scottie
03-07-2015, 09:22 PM
Lily heard Christopher shuffle away but kept her eyes on the man before her. She crossed her arms over her chest "I am not doing that Jaron." She said harshly moving back to her native tongue. The man before her knew it well, he learned it especially for her. "You know I need to unless you wish to ask your new little pet back." Lily scowled "He is not my pet and never were you." Jaron chuckled gently and reached a hand out to trail his fingers down her cheek. "You have not aged a day." Lily snapped her head back "We don't age twit." Jaron rolled his eye "Can you not take a compliment."

Lily growled gently "Not from you." Jaron stood up and cricked his neck. "Last chance. You either accept my help or you go back to your sire bleeding...or you ask that little puppy to let you feed from him." Lily snapped her eyes to the spot were Christopher was. "Oh look...He's left you all alone. Shame." Lily's forehead creased when she realised that he had left her. Lily snapped her eyes back to him, "Fine. I'll do it."

Jaron chuckled and pushed his hair off one shoulder. He wrapped his arms around her body gently and picked her up. Lily sighed and let him, almost being a dead weight in his arms. Not that it was any difficultly to him. He moved over to the opposite wall were she could sit and be at eye level. Lily couldn't help but to give him a small smile. He had held her heart at one time and she found herself loosing herself in his dark eyes. She reached a hand and stroked his cheek. Jaron smirked at her reaction and then trailed his hands down her thighs to pick up her dress.

Lily glanced around to the place were Christopher was and felt herself shudder when his fingers brushed her skin. He moved the dress up until it could come undone and show him the wound at her side. In a few seconds he trailed his tongue over the wound sealing it up.

He smirked at her as he fixed her dress, he then tilted his neck and Lily shuffled closer. Her teeth dug into his neck and he sighed gently. Lily took a firm grip of his shoulders, she let his hands roam over her body as she fed from him. If anyone glanced down, they looked like lovers intertwined.

Dark Pigeon
03-07-2015, 09:54 PM
Christopher leaned against the wall while the girl was telling him all about her day, minus the men that was. He liked hearing her talk about the heat of the sun, how warm the breeze had been, how buzzy the marketplace was that very morning as she was send out to pick up some fruits and meats for the guests. When she asked about his he just summed up some experiences he had as a young man. She laughed as he mentioned that he had a drinking contest with a small kid, how each was trying to be the best damn milk drinker in the city! And how he had let that child win.

With him only talking, and keeping his girl from working her boss called her back inside. It angered Christopher slightly but he knew how these things worked and there was so little he could do about it. He waved her goodbye and as she was pushed into the whorehouse he left with his shoulders hanging. He liked her, she had this pretty amazing smile and those wonderful deep green eyes. Like.. meadows in a summers evening, with her hair smelling like Magnolia's. He made his way back to the alleyway to find Jaron and Lily done, her wound now healed and a healthy glow on her cheeks. He showed her a gentle smile, though did not feel like smiling all together.

"Well.. you had your snack.. now I need mine" he told her rather than asking and made his way passed Jaron and Lilly "Better get a move on, its getting rather late and I do feel rather hungry" he said as he looked behind him at both vampires. He found his victim literally around the corner, a young man that was on his way back home after some time well splendid with some of his best friends. Christopher did not feel like playing a game and roughly took the man into the alleyway and hungerly sank his teeth deep within the mans neck. The man fought, feeling his bones break as Christopher held in tight in his arms, making the man suffer as he slowly drained him and punished his 'snack' for moving around by breaking his arms. As he was finished, and the man dead he dropped him on the ground after licking the wound clean and making it disappear.

Scottie
03-07-2015, 10:03 PM
Lily leaned into him as she took another gulp of his blood. The warm feeling floated across her and she felt sleepy again. She snapped at his fingers as he tried to stop any more pain. She finally let him go and licked her lips. Jaron smirked up at her and brushed some of her hair free from her face. She felt her cheeks burn and then saw Christopher appear at the alleyway. She hastily fixed her dress which was up around her thighs. She heard him being rather blunt and blinked rapidly as she tried to scramble down from the wall.

Jaron placed his hands around her hips and helped her to the ground. She went to rush after Christopher and felt him grip her arm. "I must go. Enjoy the rest of your night." He said pulling her back to him and kissing her hard on the lips. When he let her go, Lily felt even more dazed than before. She blinked rapidly until he disappeared and stumbled after Christopher. She pressed a hand to her head as the rush of blood made her feel light headed.

She headed down an alleyway following the sound of his soft growls and watched him break his prey's arms violently. Lily gave him a wide eyed stare. "Y...You didn't need to kill him.." She said stumbling over her words, she only killed her prey if she thought them too strong to resist the glamour of forgetting the nights events. "I...I'm sorry about before." She said softly, her hand resting on where the healing wound was.

Dark Pigeon
03-07-2015, 10:28 PM
He fixed his hair and looked behind him, he had not expected her to be shocked for him killing a man. "it is safer like this, there are ways to return ones memorie.. better safe than sorry right?" He said a bit blunt as he was slightly irritated about something. He let out a soft sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose "I.. Im sorry.. I get a bit unlike myself when I'm hungry. You are right, I should have done this differently. He did not deserve this" he said sweetly as he walked away from the mans body. "Come, we should get back now before they get all crossed with us for being away for to long. I hope you feel better now though.. Ya should be more careful.. it could have turned out badly if he had gotten away. I can.. emmm... teach you a few tricks, what to do when they have daggers and the sort. If it is okay with Tanaris of course.. do not wish to step over more boundaries than we already have"

He gave her his thick warm coat to keep peoples gazes away from the tear in her dress and the blood stains. "We don't want people staring at ya now do we?" he said as he tugged the coat over her shoulders. He smiled as he looked at her, it was rather comical to see her under his large fur coat and she nearly disappeared under all the fabric. He laughed as he looked at her and shook his head as he started walking. "Better think of something to explain your wound.. Just make sure to say that I had nothing to do with it.. he is already pissed at me for getting you drunk the other night" He held out his arm for her to take and walked her down the road and back to the building where their Sire's would be waiting for their return.. and this time on time.

Scottie
03-07-2015, 10:43 PM
Lily frowned slightly, her forehead creasing as she heard his reply. It seemed so strange for her to kill, she always tried to leave them wandering around. Taranis had taught her how to use her mind, a bunch of deaths in small villages doesn't go by unnoticed. She heard him apologize and nodded her head softly, she felt like something was wrong. That he was upset about something but she didn't want to pry. "It is....slightly better. I will need to inform Taranis." She frowned at him again, "I did not expect the man to stab me....no one has attacked me in such a way before." She scowled at him and ignored his suggestion that he could teach her to deal with daggers.

Lily nearly flinched when she felt a warm material on her arms. She glanced up at him, confusion on her features. Why had he gifted her the coat. Her hands couldn't even peak out from the material and pouted when he laughed at her. Though the coat did cover the blood spilled and the rip in her dress. She raised a single eyebrow and then rolled her eyes. "I will leave you out from my night do not fret." She said rather annoyed.

As they reached the doors, they swung open. Taranis was out first, his eyes scanning the area until they landed on Lily. He came marching over and then slowed down as he neared. He could smell the blood, it was not humans it was hers. And she was wearing that golden man's coat. What the hell had happened. Taranis glared at Christopher and took a step towards him.

Lily scowled at her sire and moved before Christopher. "No. Stop and listen." Taranis stopped and glared at Lily instead. "Explain now." He said growling softly. "I went out to feed. I picked my target like you taught me to. The human had a knife, he stabbed me." She moved the coat to reveal the rip in her dress and the healing wound. Taranis moved forward and trailed his fingertips over the wound. "Who healed you?" Lily's jaw tensed "Was it him?" Taranis asked his eyes on Christopher. "No. It was another. I fed from him as well."

Taranis growled at his information, "Who?" Lily's eyes snapped to Jada behind him who only smirked and then disappeared into the night. "Jaron is here. He healed me and I fed from him. I had no other choice." Taranis threw his hands up and angrily stormed away a step from her and tehn came back. "WHY!" Lily growled at him moving a step towards him. "Would you rather I had bled out?" Taranis glared at her and let out a short breath of air. "I met Christopher on the walk home. He gave me his jacket to avoid suspicion on my part." She said, Christopher would hear his name with her odd accent in amongst the words. Taranis fumed silently and Lily knew that her night would be a long loud one.

Dark Pigeon
03-07-2015, 11:23 PM
Christopher followed her to the building and was greeted by an angry Tanaris. He held his head low, trying to show the man as much respect as he could muster while Nicklas came walking over to them. They both listened to them talk though none of them spoke the language. Christophers ears perked as he heard his name and greeted his master as Nicklas came standing next to him. Nicklas frowned as he heard Christophers name and gave his Fledgling an angry glare. He knew that something had happened, but he smell of her blood and the shape she was in he could only guess that his Fledgling had brought them both into trouble.

"Did I NOT tell you to stay away from her" Nicklas said angry at his Fledgling who stood here like a sad little puppy. "Well .. yes, but I needed some company didn't I? And her I know.. so.." He looked down, knowing that that was a lame ass excuse and felt his masters hand being slapped firmly against the back of his head. "You fucking Idiot! Why don't you listen! What happened.. how the hell did she get hurt" Christopher looked up a this master, he did not know what story Lily had told and he did not want to lie against Nicklas. He lowered his head as he felt his coat being thrown against him by Tanaris and picked it up. "We went out to the park.. the one with the lake." Christopher said and saw his master getting more frustrated with him already. I just wanted her to see it is all! So we went there and talked for a while and after that we went for something to eat." He got an other slap against the back of his head and felt his master hovering over him. Nicklas was a full foot bigger than CHristopher and build like a giant bear. "You damn idiot" Christopher nodded in agreement "Her kill attacked her while I was busy doing something else. I should have been there I know.. I'm sorry" Nicklas pushed Christopher against a wall and held him in place "you fucking cunt! speak up! what happened!" Christopher felt a slight panic washing over him as he never got his sire this cross with him before. And he fucked up plenty a time!. "The man had a dagger and attacked her. I was to late.. some fledgling from Elder Jada had saved her.. helped her getting better and all that"

Nicklas gave Christopher a firm hit against his face and made him look into his eyes. Christopher knew than that he was in trouble, that his sire was not easily going to forgive him for this. "IF anything would have happened to her.. I would have thrown you to his mercy.... and believe me you shit faced idiot! You do NOT want that!" He pushed him away from the wall and towards Tanaris and Lily. "I will make sure that he gets what he deserves. I hope you can forgive me for this idiots behavior Tanaris. I will make sure that these two say away from each other.. even if I have to tie this one to the bed for the rest of his miserable life" Nicklas said to Tanaris, his head bowed as a sign of respect.

Scottie
03-07-2015, 11:39 PM
Lily scowled at Taranis as he fumed silently, then she snapped her eyes to Christopher's sire. How he scared her and slammed Christopher into the wall. Lily felt Taranis tear the coat from her arms and whimpered softly as pain soared through her again. Everything seemed to be happening too quickly, Taranis glaring at Nicklas and Nicklas hitting Christopher square in the face. She felt rage soar through her instead of fear.

Taranis glanced at Nicklas and snarled at him. "Be sure of it. I'll deal with this stupid one. She should know better. She always was a trouble maker." Lily glared at Taranis, she didn't understand the tongue he spoke but she knew he was speaking of her. She wasn't swayed by his angry looks and instead moved forward. "Bite your tongue you snake." She snarled at Taranis and then sent her anger at Nicklas. "You two have forbid us from seeing each other and wont give us reason." Taranis took a step forward and Lily only sent him a deathly cold stare. "Oh don't you dare. You have told me nothing and you EXPECT me to a good child. I have spent fifty fucking years doing that." Lily growled and took a menacing step forward.

"I want a solid reason. He made sure I got back here alive. Or would you have preferred I wandered on my own and was killed. I would have gone for that human anyways, what would happen if you found me slumped in the alleyway because I wandered by myself." Taranis fumed and grabbed her arm roughly. "This is exactly why you do not roam yourself." Lily tried to wrench her hand free but he kept his grip tight. His fingers biting at her skin, "You need to learn Lily. This isn't some game."

"Oh my.. A game...I do love games." The soft drawl came from behind them as Jada smirked at them. Taranis glared at her and snapped her head back to Lily. "We will speak of this later." Jada chuckled "Oh I am sure he will Lily. If that man treats you harshly, my door is always open." Jaron appeared behind Jada and caught Taranis's eye giving him a small smirk.

Lily was pulled behind Taranis as Jaron came into view. Taranis growled softly at Jada "Keep your fledgling away from mine." Jada smirked "Oh dear. You think I would do that again." She tutted softly and swatted at Jarons arm lightly. "I cannot help that he has a fixation on the little thing." Taranis fumed softly and tightened his grip on Lily's arm. Lily dug her teeth into her lower lip and glanced at Christopher to see how he was fairing.

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 12:03 AM
Christoper surely had not seen this coming, this.. anger in Lily. He looked at his sire as Nicklas listened to her rampage against her sire. He would fully admit that he loved seeing it happen. He looked back at his Fledgling who seemed to feel very guilty about what had happened. Not exactly something what Christopher would feel all that much. Christopher showed him a faint smile, hoping that his sire would not punish him the ways that some Sire's would there fledglings. A beating he did not mind getting.. but he had heard some horror story's he really did not want to happen to him. Nicklas looked back at the angry girl, he liked it how she as brave enough to yell at Tanaris like she did. He knew that it would do the man good, that he needed someone pushing his buttons and say no every once in a while.

He was not to speak up and tell them what had happened. It was not their business and they had every right to keep their fledglings separated. As Jada came to interfere he rolled his eyes, she always loved chaos it seemed, and she loved pestering Tanaris just so much more. He wanted to ask her to leave it be, to just.. go home but he knew better of it. Jada would only turn her attention towards him as well and that he just did not want for the time being. Xiao Mei watched them all from a distance as her guards stood around her to make sure none of the angry vampires were to try anything. She watched them from her safe spot, knowing that this group could never lead their own kind in Rome if they were to fight and cause unnecessary tension. She thought about saying something, but knew that it would not be heard. She would do well to wait to show them her best kept secret, they just were not ready for it yet.

Christopher looked at Lily, mouthing that he was really sorry over what had happened. If he had been there he could have protected her, he had been able to take the dagger from the man before he would hurt her. All and all this was his fault, he had not been there for her when she needed him. He looked at the bickering Elders and saw how his Sire was getting tired of it already. They simply were not made for this he and Nicklas, the just did not like this backstabbing and politics.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 12:18 AM
Lily saw Christopher's small sorry and gave him a sad smile in return. Jada chuckled and tilted her head at Taranis "Do come round one day to play Taranis." Taranis growled softly watching them leave one by one. Lily showed physical discomfort and tried again to wrench her hand from his grip. He wasn't giving her any wriggle room and waited until all of Jada's group had gone before turning back round to Lily.

He glared at her and then glanced at Nicklas. "Apologies. She should know this respect already." Lily glared back at Taranis and felt him tug her violently into the carriage. She was thrown in and nearly bounced off the side. The driver glanced back but left them to it. Taranis gave a final nod to Nicklas before climbing in the carriage. As it passed they could only hear Lily whimper gently as Taranis started whispering harshly to her in their native tongue.

Once the carriage arrived, Lily left the carriage and moved into the house. Taranis payed the driver and then folllowed Lily in almost like he was stalking his prey. As soon as the door was slammed shut, Taranis called out to Lily who was scrambling to her room. "Lily, you get your butt back here now." Lily tried to close the door against him but nothing could stop the rage of Taranis. He never beat Lily, it was all mental. His hands would grip her and her emotions would range suddenly enough to make her feel sick. Ranging from stomach twisting fear to full body lust for him.

This lasted for about an hour before he let her relax. He tore off her dress and surveyed the wound. Once it was cleaned and wrapped, Taranis sighed and sat beside her as she curled up in a ball. He went over the "rules" again and tried to be kind with her. He sat and spoke of his childhood rather than anything she really needed to know. Lily craving comfort shuffled her way to him, he allowed her to rest against him until she fell asleep.

He left her in her room fast asleep and headed into his own room. His past was something he didn't want her to know. He had much he needed to hide from her, much that he had to keep her safe from. He sat on the edge of the bed, his fingers wrapped around Lily's golden torc as the night passed while he remained in his thoughts.

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 09:25 AM
After Tanaris and Lily left Nicklas pushed Christopher harshly in his back and ordered him to walk and to keep his mouth shut. This never happened to him before, Nicklas was never this disappointed in Christopher and that made him feel even more disappointed in himself. They silently walked back to their own house and as the doors closed it became time to talk. Christopher turned around so he could give Nicklas his full attention, awaiting for the man to start talking to him. Nicklas on the other hand first took his coat and shoes of and sat down on his bed. It made Christopher nervous, he had seen Nicklas silent and brooding for many a time... but never because of him. "Sire?" Christopher said softly as he sat down on his own bed. Nicklas gestured him to stay silent, he needed time to think so his actions would not be out of anger.

For a small hour they sat like that, both on their beds as Nicklas did not look at his Fledgling while Christopher was dying to find out what the man had to say. He wanted to make it right, he would do anything he could to have his sire be content with him again. As Nicklas looked up at him again Christopher took in a sharp breath of air. "Go to sleep Christopher" Nicklas said as he got of his bed and walked off. Christopher wanted to ask so many questions, but for now he just should do as his Sire ordered. He took of some of his clothes and for ones piled them up neatly next to his bed and laid down under his blankets.

....

The next evening Christopher woke up and felt rather groggy. He lazily swung his legs out of the bed and wanted to wash the sleep from his eyes as he felt something tug at his leg. He pulled at it a few times but noticed that he could not get it to move passed a certain point. It took him a few seconds to realize that he had a heavy looking chain around his leg. He blinked rapidly and searched around for his master to find the man sitting on his own bed looking at him. "What.. what is this.. why.. why am I stuck!" Christopher asked with slight panic in his voice. "I can not trust you to do as I say, you will be remaining in this house for a week.. we will see then what we are to do with you after" Nickles let out a small panic cry, how was he to feed! to keep his mind occupied. "But Sire.. "ENOUGH!" Christopher backed down as Nicklas came closer and felt his back bump against the wall. "You have disappointed me greatly Christopher! You should do as I ask or there WILL be consequences. You keep your mouth SHUT Until I ask you to speak do you understand!" Christopher dropped his head and nodded "Yes sire.. I understand" he mumbled. Nicklas hated it that he needed to do this, but his fledgling needed to be shaped up before things got out of hand. "You will be feeding through me. I will be leaving for the evening, there are some matters that the elders need to discuss. After I will be back."

It did not take long for Nicklas to leave the house and for Christopher to be left alone. He felt horrible being alone in that house and sat down as he could hear all the noises down the street. A whole week.. how could he possibly survive this all on his own? There was nothing in this small house but the two beds and a small table that was held company by two chairs. He sat back in his bed again, feeling guilty as he had fucked things up, why did he let himself being distracted by this whore? Why did he not stay close to Lily while she was feeding? He shook his head, thinking about it over and over would not change the outcome of it all. He just needed to prove to his sire that he could be the Fledgling he would be proud of.. starting today.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 02:21 PM
Lily didn't wake until an hour past sun down, Taranis had been out and fed. He brought back a young lad for her to feed off but he remained in the dining room for a good hour as he leave bleeding onto the floor. Lily rose and sat in her bed for a while, her head pained her and her side seemed sore to the touch. She assumed that this pain meant it was healing. She could hear shuffling in the room next door, Lily pulled the blanket around her and shuffled from the room.

She peered around his door as he mumbled gently picking up things and searching under them. Lily rattled her knuckles against his wooden door and watched him snap bolt upright. Lily gave him a small curious glance, her eyes wide as she watched him. "Is everything alright?" She asked gently, Taranis nodded violently. "Merely looking for something" Lily moved a step into his room "Shall I help?" "NO." Came his hurried reply, "Go get changed and fed, your meal is upstairs." Lily nodded quickly and left the room.

As soon as her blanket cleared the door, he slammed the door behind her. She blinked rapidly at his skittish behaviour, she moved into her room and spent a full hour getting ready. She lay within the bath and soaked her skin, cleaning her hair thoroughly. She inspected the wound on her side again and frowned at the gnarled looking flesh.

Once dried and dressed in a dark pink gown, she made her way up the stairs. She searched out her meal and fed quickly. She picked up the young man and left him near the door where Taranis would get rid of him eventually. She was fixing the blood around her mouth when she heard a soft knock at the door. "Get that Lily." Taranis shouted from upstairs. Lily rolled her eyes and moved over to the door, opening the heavy wooden door slowly as she peered outside.

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 04:15 PM
Nicklas was not looking forward to this, not at all. Visiting his old friend, his brother was something he never looked forward to ever since both their Fledglings had died by their mistakes. Story's may vary as they always did but in most of them Nicklas was blamed for his Fledgling's behavior and therefore for both their deaths. He knew that he was making the some of the same mistakes again, that he had to be more of a master than a brother to his fledglings. But he was just not that kind of man, being someones leader bored him to death and he just did not think it to be all that important to be. He liked what he had with Christopher, he was a free spirited man that could make him laugh.. and how little he had laughed the last decades. His young Fledgling brought that smile back on his lips, gave him a reason to wake up in the evening.

As he walked towards Tanaris his house he thought of all those fun filled moments with Christopher, how he would do anything to make Nicklas smile. He never asked him about what happened and never judged Nicklas when he had his bad days. He knew that he had made a good choice with Christopher and that with the proper training he would make quite the handsome and well mannered vampire.. though he had rather sticky hands. He let out a long sigh as he thought about his young friend sitting alone in that house, but it just needed to be done.

Looking at the house Tanaris lived in he shook his head. Typical Tanaris to have such a house, one that was to big for the both of them and would drag unnecessary attention into Nicklas his eyes. As he knocked on the door and waited for it to be opened he made sure that he looked clean, he knew that Tanaris did not like people dragging on mud into his house, stating that if he wanted mud he would go live on a farm between pigs. It was an insult that Nicklas has grown used to and had lost all its meaning to him. He himself would rather be with those pigs than in this house, at least the company was far better.

"Good evening Lilith. I came to talk with Tanaris, I am almost certain that he is expecting me" Nicklas said friendly to the young woman. He found her to be rather pale but thought nothing of it and stepped into the house. His eye's rolled as he saw the human at the door, the fresh scent of blood drained filled the older vampire his nose. Typical Tanaris to have food in the house, just something else that he would never do himself. How they both could be from the same sire was a mystery to everyone that knew them.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 05:07 PM
Lily was taken aback by the large man behind the door and gave him a wide eyed look. To hear that he was expected by Taranis was news to her. She snapped her eyes behind him, almost expecting Christopher. The small smile that had graced her lips faded as she was met by empty air. She opened the door wider and bowed her head as she let him in. Taranis bound down the stairs grinning at Nicklas. "Good evening Nicklas." Taranis glanced at Lily and sighed softly. "Go back downstairs. This wont concern you." Lily threw him an angry glance and Taranis only met it before gesturing for her to head downstairs.

Lily scowled and moved down the corridor to the staircase which lead to their rooms. She ran down the stairs quickly and flopped herself onto her bed. She felt sleepy and wished to nap..even for a little while longer. Taranis watched her leave before gesturing into a grand room. "I am glad you came. I didn't know if you would." He closed the doors behind them and sat down on the first plush red couch he could get to. "So I presume you know I wish to speak about last night. It seems that as soon as our fledglings have met, trouble has followed them." Taranis said lounging back, "We can't keep them apart. We know what happens when we do that." He said staring up at Nicklas.

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 06:21 PM
"To be honest.. I did hesitate. Last time we spoke we were only screaming. I was not feeling up for those fights.. I am getting tired of them" Nicklas told Tanaris, he hoped that his old friend felt the same way. He felt a bit uneasy as he sat down on another couch and looked around the room. It was beautiful really, something worthy of a sire like Tanaris. He wondered how long he would feel at home in a space like this as it felt a little to rich for his taste. But then again, Nicklas felt best in the bitter cold of the North with a candle to keep him warm.

He looked up at his friend and nodded, a tiny smile appeared on his lips as he thought about his Christopher. The young man kept finding trouble in the strangest places even if he was not looking for it. "I have noticed that as well. They do get along quite alright those two. If we keep pushing them they might sneak around..." His smile faded, that same broody glare in his eyes returned that he could not shake off since that fateful day. He looked up at his old friend, not liking who he had become. He wanted that old Tanaris back, the man he could laugh with.. his best friend.

There was an awkward silence then, they had not agreed on something for such a long time that arguing became a habit. Now that there was nothing to argue about Nicklas felt himself lost for words. He looked at his older brother and wondered if he was outstaying his welcome now that they had discussed the matter. He looked back at the ground, fiddling with his hands before looking up again. "It is good to see you well Tanaris, Last we spoke we both were in such bad shape. Your .. Fledgling, the girl.. she seems like a lovely woman. She has your strength, I can see it in her eyes." he said carefully, hoping that his friend took his compliment well.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 06:47 PM
"I wouldn't have blamed you if you didn't. I haven't been the most welcoming of people since I came here. The city doesn't sit right with me." He said as he dropped his shoulders. He saw the mans small smile and let his eyes drag over him. Even though they were still the same age as they were when they saw each other last, Nicklas somehow looked older. He saw the smile fade and clenched his jaw. The past was something he didn't want to speak of. His eyes grew cold as he thought back on that day.

How it felt like his body was to split in two, how he had screamed and lashed out. How he had spent years away from anywhere that reminded him of her. He didn't want to see anything of her, she would always be in his mind but it hurt to think about her. The way her blonde hair used to catch around her neck as they walked together. How bright her eyes were against her pale skin.

Taranis snapped back into reality when Nicklas spoke again. He saw how the man looked nervous, Taranis couldn't understand why. His eyebrows shot up at his compliment. "It is good to see you as well. Last time we spoke was hard. I apologize for my behaviour back then." He gave him a small smile. "She is such a strong one. It was so hard in her first years to get her to calm. She could not learn control." Taranis chuckled softly, "You're fledgling looks up to you. There is so much respect, I regret that I only feel fear from Lily." Taranis said sighing then his ears pricked up.

There was a soft knock at the door, "Please do excuse me." He gave him a small smirk and then left the room. A soft murmuring could be heard behind the door and then the door swung open. Taranis wandered in, annoyance on his features. The tall Roman before wandered into the room. His eyebrows shot up at the presence of Nicklas. "Hello Nicklas. It's quite good you are here as well." Taranis sighed and threw himself back into the couch. "Get on with it Plaro." Plaro raised an eyebrow at Taranis's rudeness. "Last night I was informed of an incident with your fledgling's. One encountered a rouge human."

Taranis glanced at Nicklas and then rolled his eyes back to Nicklas "Yes my fledgling was stabbed." Plaro spoke gently "Is she well?" Taranis frowned "Of course she is. One of Jada's pawns healed her." Plaro's jaw tensed, "We have a problem."

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 07:32 PM
"That is quite alright Tanaris.. I haven't been on my best behavior as well" Nicklas said and felt more at ease as his friend took the compliment well. There was a time that they could not talk, everything would become a fight between the two of them. "I do not feel at home here as well brother, we belong in the north both you and me. Not between the Romans.. we are alike in that way" Nicklas told his friend and leaned back into the couch, feeling more relaxed now that they were finally able to talk without it turning into a nasty fight. He hoped it would be more like this, that he could have his older brother back.

As Tanaris left to open the door Nicklas wondered who it could be. He hoped - like he always did- that it would be Xiao Mei. The last few days he could not stop thinking about her, she was even in his dreams. He felt his heart beating rapidly to only be so very disappointed as it was Plaro.. the worst person in the world you could possibly be with. He frowned as he sat back in his chair and rested his head in his hand. "Evening Plaro" he told the boyish man. Despite his appearances Plaro was far older than Tanaris and Christopher, and had been an elder for quite some time. Nicklas knew that Plaro was already well informed that he was to be here. That man knew everything about everyone.

"What problem?" Nicklas asked as Plaro was so free to take a seat in Tanaris his couch. "We think that the order has returned. Two fledglings died yesterday, one sire is thought to be missing" Plaro told both men as he sat there neatly. Nicklas looked worried as he looked up at both Tanaris and Plaro. "How.. do we know how?" Plaro smiled and seemed to love how these two men hang around his lips for him to speak. "ow yes, yes we do. Xiao Mei has determined that it was poison.. she has quite the knowledge of these kid of things. Nicklas looked up in worry at his friend, he knew that if he was to loose his Fledgling, Tanaris was not to survive this.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 08:01 PM
Taranis rolled his head back and threw a small smirk at Nicklas. He was as unamused by Plaro's presence as Nicklas. Taranis scowled when he mentioned the order, they were a horrible lot of humans. They seemed to think themselves god's servants, the ones who needed to rid the world of evil. Taranis snapped his eyes to Nicklas as Plaro informed them that two fledglings had died. "Poison....How was it administered?" Taranis said nearly hovering off his seat. "I think Xiao confirmed it had been covering the blade that had cut them." Plaro scowled when Taranis leapt from the couch and crashed through the doors.

Lily felt sleepy but something didn't sit right with her. Her stomach felt like it was swishing and for the first time in a long time she felt sick. She stood, wobbling as she clutched her stomach. Before she had walked a step, she fell to her knees and blood poured from her mouth. She gasped loudly and half crawled and dragged herself to the entrance of her room. She managed to drag herself up to standing but stumbled forward. As she reached the bottom step, she crashed forward again. Blood pouring from her mouth, a mixture of her last feed and her own.

Taranis reared round the corner quickly, blood hit his nostrils and he bolted down the stairs only to be greeted by Lily sobbing. Vampires don't get sick, she kept telling herself. She tried to haul herself up a step and then felt Taranis's arms around her. He pulled her up to cradling her and walked quickly back to the main room where Nicklas and Plaro sat.

He crashed through the doors. "Where do we go?" Plaro's eyes went wide at the sight of Lily. Her skin was paler than usual, her eyes completely blood shocked and blood surrounded her mouth. She started to shake softly as her hands felt numb. Plaro wasn't responding quickly enough "TELL ME." Taranis yelled at him. Plaro stumbled over his words "Get to Xiao...She can help..Go." Taranis's eyes snapped to Nicklas, he had no clue where the woman stayed but if anyone did it would be Nicklas.

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 08:40 PM
Nicklas did not hesitate a second as he saw his friend with his fledgling in his arms, he knew where Xiao Mei was and he did not wait a second longer to bring his old friend to her. He gestured Tanaris to come with him and pushed Plaro aside as the man - like always- stood in his way and did not seem overly concerned in losing this fledgling. Plaro wanted to say where Xia Mei was and inform them to take the carriage that stood outside waiting for him. It was his way of helping, though most would say that he did as little as he could with the most result one could get. But before he could say anything both men were already bolting through the door, leaving the weasle like man alone in the house of Tanaris.

Nicklas held the door of the carriage open and helped his friend inside as he told the driver where to go and to make it fast. As the carriage door closed at the horses were running full speed Nicklas took in a deep breath of air. There he was, with his oldest friend and a deadly ill fledgling.The shock in his eyes clear as he worried sick for the young vampires wellbeing.. and that of his friend. He did not want him to lose someone else, he wanted his friend to have change for happiness. He looked at Tanaris and gently placed his hand on the man on his shoulder as if it would give him the strength he needed. "If anyone can help her, it is her... you do not need to worry my friend." He told him "She is lucky that we caught it on time.. she can fight through this.. she has your strenght" he said hoping that he was right when he said so, but he just needed his friend to believe this.

The bumpy road made the ride to Xiao Mei's house a harsh one as they kept hitting their heads against the roof of the carriage. THey were deadly silent for the entire ride that seemed to take forever while Lily only got sicker and sicker as she was drying out from the poisonous effect. He looked at her, knowing that this kind of poison was especially made to make their deaths gruesome and successful. As the Carriage suddenly stopped the driver yelled that they were there. Nicklas opened the door and helped his friend out and helped him to the front door of the house. It was opened by the women in green and without so much as a word they took them to the room where Xiao Mei was already waiting for them.

'Mistress.. they have arrived" one of the woman whispered to young woman. Xiao Mei looked up at Nicklas and Tanaris, feeling how bitter sweet it was that tragedy was that broke them apart.. and for now was bringing them back together. She was a woman of very few words.. very.. few. As Tanaris laid Lily down on the bed she ignored both men and gestured her girls to take them both away as they would only be a distraction. Like clockwork the women in green stood between Tanaris and Nicklas Our mistress wishes you to wait outside, there is nothing that you can do now" one of them said, she was dressed all little different stating her superiority above the other four.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 09:00 PM
Taranis was frantic, his hands tightening around Lily. Lily wheezed in his arms, the feeling of fire floating through her veins. They ran to the carriage and Taranis kept rocking back and forth. Lily had started to whimper softly as her eyes flooded with red. This was a strange poison, it would turn the blood to ash. It would drive her body to turn against her, it would make her crave blood even more for it to only only burn her throat. She wanted to latch on to Taranis but he kept still and away. "Make it stop...M..make it s.stop." She said pleading with him as tears streamed down her face.

Taranis tried to believe his words, he wanted to believe that she could be saved. But it kept playing in his mind, that she would die and he would be alone again. That he had failed in his role in protecting her. Taranis stumbled from the carriage and moved fast towards the women that stood outside. "Please. You must do something." He said as they were herded forward and Lily felt soft satin against her burning skin.


Taranis nearly growled at the human who tried to push him back. Xiao only snapped a single gaze at him and he took a step back leaving the house. Lily felt her eyes dropping as blood spilled past her lips. Words were spoken that she didn't understand, she felt hands tugging at her and she snapped them away. Then someone's hands held her down, ridiculously strength for humans. She whimpered softly and felt her clothing ripped away. The wound was inspected and then a knife made a small tearing incision through the skin. She yelped loudly and felt something pour past the skin. Black liquid fell onto the pristine sheets "Stop....please" She felt fingertips at the wound and then she felt it. Fire.

It was the only way to get rid of the poison, to burn it out of the system...out of the skin. Lily started to scream, loud bloodcurdling screams of pain as she tried frantically to move only to be stuck in place. The screams were incredibly clear to Taranis who tried to storm back through the doors.

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 09:42 PM
The women closed the doors behind to leave her alone and to make sure that Tanaris or Nicklas were to take down the door to get back into the room. As the men left the room Xiao Mei could do what she did best, and that was helping this girl fighting for her life. She took her dark pink dress of as she tore it apart, every second counted now. The potion was already doing is work, she could see the dark spots where the blood had dried out completely and had turned into dust. She knew the potion by heart Liquid sun was it called, such a lovely name for something so deadly. It was absolutely harmless for humans, for vampires though it was one of the most deadly potions there was.

She fully ignored the pleading words of the girl, Xiao Mei knew that Lily had to fight through the pain alone. She had to gather her strength from deep within and breath through the pain. "Breath, be calm." The woman said with a soft gentle voice that sounded like bells. "you need to fight through this" She used her vampiric powers to heat her body as to mimics a body's natural response by a sickness by having the body running a fever. She made sure that she was not to kill the girl in the progress and stayed calm herself as she could do nothing more than she already was

For a creature as cold as a vampire a fever was truly a painful affair. The only warmth they felt was during and after feeding from a human. It was one of the many attributes that made human blood taste so much sweeter than the blood of another vampire. The magical induced fever that Lily had now was nothing else but painful, as if you were thrown into a bath full of boiling water. She held Lily down with her hand as she patiently waited for the antidote and the fever to start working against the potion, something that would last a few hours.

As Tanaris started bolting towards the door Nicklas quickly grabbed the man. The women that stood before the door were human, not vampires and were allowed to kill. Xiao Mei had been clever thinking of this, and had used humans ever since she was allowed to fend for herself. If anyone was to harm her in any sort of way the girls would take the vampire down, and they were rather capable of doing so. The potion tipped blades were unseated as Nicklas was barely on time to stop Tanaris from getting to close. "Don't! She needs to fight through this! Xia Mei knows what she does! She can do this.. she is strong enough.. Tanaris calm down" Nicklas said as he took the man in a bearhug and ignored all the pain the man was sending through him.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 10:24 PM
Lily wasn't going to heed anyone's words, her eyes were red and she couldn't see those around her. She screamed again, trying desperately to move away from the fingers that brought fire with their touch. She couldn't breathe, the fire felt like it was in her throat. "PLEASE" She screamed pleading with the person holding. She could feel heat coursing through her, she hated it. She had been cold for 50 years, to be warm was not what she wanted. To feel like she was under the sun, she didn't want this and tears only streamed down her face.

Taranis couldn't help but to try again to reach her with every scream. He sent pain through Nicklas, trying to get him off him. Then he just gave up, he collapsed to his knees and sorrow was forced into Nicklas's body. It was unbearable, to feel such loss like it tugged at your heart. "Why did this happen? I cannot lose another" Taranis said his eyes burning into the door before them.

Lily dug her fingernails into the palm of whoever held her hands and clamped her eyes shut. Her screams died down to small whimpers, she ground her teeth together and flinched with every touch. She felt like she was on fire and someone was stopping her from running away. Like her skin was melting off her bones. She whimpered again, her eyes snapping open and latching onto the woman before her.

Dark Pigeon
03-08-2015, 10:50 PM
Nicklas only held on to Tanaris so much more, he feared that if he as to let go he would lose him forever. He could get through this pain, this would fade away eventually but losing his older brother do to those five human females.. that he could never forgive himself. As sorrow crushed through his body and he felt Tanaris drop to his knees he simply followed, still holding on to Tanaris for dear life as he made him remember all those painful days after he had not only lost his first Fledgling himself, but also his big brother who he cared grately about. "It is going to be alright.. you have to keep faith Tanaris.... she will be alright" Nicklas said with his voice shaking as Tanaris send his own emotions through Nicklas.

Xiao Mei looked down at the girl as she finally stopped fighting, she showed no emotion as she kept her hand on the girls body. Sending the heat through it kill the potion that was trying to kill her. If she was strong enough, if she could bare through the pain than she would survive. But Xiao Mei had lost her faith in so many things, emotions were only there to cloud the mind and there was simply no room for that in here. She needed to stay focused, if she would let this girl make her feel anything less but pure balance she would either fail to keep the fever up, or burn the girl to a crisp, both of which she did not want to happen. She felt the girls fingernails dig into her hand she simply made the choice to ignore the pain and closed her eyes as it would help her focus.

For a full two hours they stayed that way. Lily would not be strong enough to get away from Xiao Mei as she helped the girls body to fight of the potion. She seemed distant and cold as she said not a single word or showed the girl any signs of affection, of support. Slowly but surely the potion lost his effect and burned out of her body. This way the antidote could do his work together with the horrible fever. She looked so tired and weak, pale and more dead than alive as Xiao Mei took her hand of the girl. She brushed the girls hair from her face and took a clean cloth and clear water to wash the sweat from her forehead. Her cold glare had made way for a friendly caring smile as she placed the cloth on the girls face to help her cool down again.

As if my magic the women on the other side of the door opened it and stepped inside before closing it again. There was no room for men here, the girl was naked and hungry and needed to be washed before she could appear before her sire again. Xiao Mei simply would not have it any other way. "You need to feed my sweet Petal" she said soft and nearly shy and gestured the women to come closer. "You are to feed from these women. Do not fear, for they are used to this and will give their blood freely if I so desire. You will not be allowed to drain them near death. They will help you remember if you are to forget" She said sweet and sternly and gestured the first woman to come towards Lily. She rolled up her sleeves and without any hesitation she offered the young vampire her wrist.

Scottie
03-08-2015, 11:28 PM
Taranis shook gently as he didn't know what to do. The screams died down but he didn't know if that meant she was alright or if she was slipping away. "I need to know...I just need to know." He said softly to Nicklas. He realised he was putting his own emotions onto Nicklas and stopped, retaining them deep within him.

Lily clamped her eyes shut, if she didn't see anyone then she would not hate them. She didn't want to help the one helping her but the pain moving through her made her want to snap their head off. Eventually the pain became numbing and she even felt herself grow sleepy. When the hand was removed from her body, she felt relief soar through her. She felt a soft touch to her forehead and dragged her eyes open. She managed a small smile to the woman and reached a hand out, touching her face gently. Almost as if convincing herself that she was really there.

Taranis snapped his eyes up as the women outside the door seemed to spin inside leaving them outside. Taranis snapped his wide eyes to Nicklas. "What does that mean? What are they doing?" He asked frantically.

Lily dropped her hand gently from the womans face and felt herself being brought up to sitting. She felt cold and felt not a stitch of cloth on her body. As if they knew her thoughts, a deep green blanket was placed over her. Lily heard a soft voice, it seemed almost like a tinkling bell. She dragged the blanket up and around her as she moved closer to her. She shook her head, "I'm not allowed...Taranis said...he said.." She said trying to get her mind around her words.

Xiao smiled gently "You must feed." Lily felt the human girl reveal her wrist and she brought it to her lips. She dug her teeth into the humans vein and fed quickly taking gulps too big for her. She nearly choked on how much blood she felt she needed but she stopped. She let her teeth slide out and licked the wound clean. "I..I apologise." She said softly to the woman who was helped away. Lily blinked rapidly and then was helped to a large cooper bath.

She was bathed like a child, they held her neck up right and cleaned her gently. Lily felt confused, she didn't truly understand what had happened. Once she was dried and dressed in an emerald green dress, layers placed over her until she felt like she was like a perfect little doll. Lily gave Xiao a smile "Thank you...Y..Thank you." Xiao only smiled and nodded gently until the final tie was tied, then she had the doors opened. She entered through the doors and graced the men with a small smile. Lily followed behind though her eyes were still drooped, her body still weak.

Dark Pigeon
03-09-2015, 07:00 PM
Nicklas did not let go of Tanaris for the full two hours that it took for Xiao Mei to heal Lily. He knew that if he was to give his friend his mobility back he was to run off to see where Lily was, and those woman surely would try to take him out. As they heard movement coming from behind the doors he let his friend go to see Xiao Mei and Lily standing in the door opening. Lily still looked rather ill, but still far better than the last time he saw her. The woman made sure that Lily could walk away from Xiao Mei before guarding their mistress again. If Tanaris was to get cross with her for hurting his Fledgling he would not come very far.

Niclas looked at them and could not help but to see how she looked so lovely. How her dark hair was tied to the back of her head, heavily decorated with golden hairpins full of golden flowers and birds. Thee way she wore her Hanfu and how the light pink and soft white gold made her skin look less pale, the perfect little smile she had spread across her lips, that twinkle in her perfect dark brown eyes. How she moved so gracefully, the very smell of flowers that surrounded her. To him Xiao Mei was nothing more but perfection, she had a soft personality and never took blood without it being volunteered to her. He lowered his gaze as she noticed him looking at her again, she did not like it. He was to wild, to much of a brute and had made it perfectly clear that she did she did not wish to be with him.. ever.

As Tanaris showed no hostility towards her Xiao Mei gestured her guards to return their daggers to their sheat. "I need the dagger that has cut her. The one wielding it had made a mistake, the potion was to weak. If this was an attack made by the order towards us I need to know how it was made. There might be traces of the potion on the blade still." She spoke softly with a voice that sounded like bells. She was not one for small and went straight for business.

Scottie
03-09-2015, 07:16 PM
Lily raised her eyes slowly up to Taranis and gave him a small tired smile. Taranis stumbled forward when Nicklas let him go. Lily moved forward, the layers of material rustling against her. The woman before her let her leave before closing their ranks behind her. Taranis reached out gently to touch her skin. He caught her eyes and then rested his forehead against hers as he let out a shuddering breath. Lily pressed a hand gently against his chest and sighed gently. "Are you alright flower?" He asked her gently, Lily nodded and closed her eyes just happy to be near him again. Something about him was familiar, he was home to her in this foreign land.

Lily heard the soft words of Xiao behind her and Taranis let her lean into his shoulder. "The dagger?" He asked her gently, "I cannot remember where I was...Where we were..." She said softly, her mind still jumbling. "Did you not hide the body?" Lily shook her head "No...I was...umm distracted." She could remember a wall, his hands on her and his blood on her lips. She snapped her eyes open and felt a slight pink reach her cheeks

"Christopher would.." She said gently, her eyes on Nicklas. Taranis snapped his eyes to Nicklas, "Could you get your fledgling to return to the body?" Lily glanced back over her shoulder at Xiao. "Whatever can I do to repay you for saving my life?" Lily said shuffling away from Taranis. He followed her closely, his hands up to catch her if she fell.

Dark Pigeon
03-09-2015, 11:18 PM
Nicklas scratched the back of his head, for once he was punishing his fledgling and now people wanted to talk with that idiot. It was as if the world was telling him to be himself, and not start some new 'training method' on the young fledgling he had. "I will have him search for it, but I can not guarantee that we are to find it" he told Tanaris. "He will know where it is, he has a good memory if it comes to things like that" He felt relieved to see the girl in good health again and knew that Tanaris would do whatever was needed to get her well again. He looked at Lily with a soft smile and nodded "It is good to see that you are in good health again young one. You have been very lucky, one normally does not stand a change against this kind of potion."

He looked back at Tanaris "Take her home my friend, she needs to rest. I will tend to the dagger, see that it will be here as soon as possible" He nodded a few time before he felt that he was outstaying his welcome again. "Thank you Xiao Mei" he said gently as he wanted to tell her so much more.

Within the hour he was back with his Fledgling. He knew that it was getting to late for both of them to go outside again. But he did not care, it had to be done and they would find a place to stay low for the day. Christopher nearly bounced of his bed as he looked at his master, the hunger clear in his eyes as he had not eaten anything the entire evening. "Where have you been! You said you would be back soon...you left me here like a dog!" Nicklas glared at him angrily "an ungrateful dog at that!" he hissed at the young man. Christopher backed down, his master seemed tired and worried, something had to be wrong. "Im.. sorry sire. I do not know what came over me.." he said as he sat back on his bed and watched his master. "Something wrong sire?" Christopher asked and watched his sire sit down next to him, holding the key in his hand for Christophers cains.

He told him everything, about the order and what had happened to Lily. How they had to bring her to Xiao Mei and what she had to do to safe the girls life. How he had to keep Tanaris down, how he had worried that his old friend would get killed as he was to run into that room. He told him about the five and who they were.. for a small hour the man told him everything. But left the reason out why Tanaris and he had been fighting for all those years. "I need you to find that dagger.. and bring it to Xiao Mei" Nicklas told his Fledgling as he took of the cains. Christopher was a little bit confused but nodded, he was to do this and bring that dagger to that lady his Sire liked so much. Nicklas did not need to say where it was that he already knew. Nicklas rolled up his sleeve and held his wrist in front of his fledgling so he could eat. They both looked pretty uncomfortable at the idea, they just did not do this.. ever... it was just this strange thing that men did not do.

After he had fed from his sire, and both men decided to NEVER talk it about ever again it was time to hurry. If Christopher was to find that dagger and for both men to find a safe place to stay during the day than they had to hurry. It took Christopher about 45 minutes to find the alley back and another ten before he found the dagger. The body was long gone, but the dagger had found a nice hiding spot between some rubbish that layed in the street. Nicklas could not be prouder of Christopher and patted his fledgling proudly on his back as they both walked out of the alley. For them not there where two choices. Bring the dagger to Xiao Mei which meant that they had to stay there. Go back home, and deliver the dagger a day do late. Nicklas was not looking forward to the first one.. or the second one. They both were bad choices so he gave his Fledgling the lead on this one.

As the door opened and the women in green saw both blond men standing in the doorway they knew what to do. Christopher walked in nervously, now that he knew who these women were he was rather scared of them. But they would be safe or at least that was what Nicklas had told him. "He found it" Nicklas said as Xiao Mei looked up from he desk. She rose on her feet as she had been kneeled down and looked at the young blond man. She did not say a word as one of the lady's in green took the dagger from him and brought it to Xiao Mei. "it is to late for you to return to your safe haven. You are to stay here for the time being." Xiao Mei said as she turned around and walked away to research the dagger. "Thank you kindly Xiao Mei" Nicklas said nearly whispering as the women in Green started leading them both out of the room.

Scottie
03-10-2015, 10:06 AM
Lily rested her forehead against Taranis as the man looked up at Xiao. She peered past him when Nicklas spoke and gave him a small smile. She was still scared of him, such a large rough man but he spoke softly to her. She nodded and glanced at Xiao once more, the woman had not responded with how she could pay her back. She never did like being in debt.

Taranis glanced at Nicklas and nodded in response to his statement. Taranis turned his eyes back to Xiao and bowed his head in respect. "Thank you Xiao Mei. I am in your debt." Taranis nodded his head again before wrapping his arm around Lily. Lily let him help her back into the carriage and sank into the dark red seat. Taranis climbed in after and the carriage started up over the rickety road. Lily leaned into him happily and felt her eyes drooping. Taranis kept her awake, not wanting her to sleep before it got near light.

Taranis thought as Lily struggled to fight against the sleep then he stopped the carriage in the middle of the market. He popped out and Lily was left sitting rather dazed as humans wandered around her. She felt a groan in her stomach as she hadn't eaten as much as she needed. She didn't want to drain the girl and was glad that she had stopped when she did. Taranis came back in with a small bag of materials and let the carriage continue on.

Lily tried to peer into the bag but he kept it closed. Once they were home and inside their house with all doors locked and windows closed, Lily wandered downstairs. Taranis left her alone for a short moment before popping his head around her door. Lily was struggling to take off the many layers she had been dressed in. He wandered towards her and slowly tugged off the laces on the back of the dresses allowing her room to breath. Lily flung herself onto the bed and let out a loud sigh.

"I am popping out. I will return with half n hour." Lily frowned and lifted her head to ask him where he was going but he was already gone. She pouted and let her body sink into the bed. Taranis was quick, he wrote a short note and then left the house. Within 10 minutes he was outside Nicklas's house and he knew the man was out. He stuck the note to his door reading as follows:

"Nicklas,
Please come to my home the next night with your fledgling.
I wish to speak to both of you.
Taranis"

Lily was nearly asleep when Taranis returned. He shook her softly to get her to remain awake until the sun peaked up past the houses. He sat with her and spoke to her softly. Playing gently with her hair and running his fingertips along her skin. He let her feed from him and take as much as she needed. Though he for the first time felt rather weak after she was done. He let her rest and stumbled from the room upstairs to feed again before returning home.

The girl was young with pale skin and dark red hair. Her bright green eyes reminded him of someone else and he found himself crashing her into the wall. His lips pressed against hers, he was harsh, his fingertips causing bruises on her skin. How much he wanted her to be real, to be the her he wanted. He fed violently and felt remorse as she slipped down the wall. He sat before her, cleaning up her wounds and passing over the memories of their time together. She would merely think it was a violent customer, he left her double what he owed her and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead before returning home.

Lily fell asleep though her dreams haunted her. Why hadn't she noticed the knife, she should have picked another. She should have picked a young girl or young man but she wanted to show off. She wanted Christopher to see that she could fend for herself and look how that turned out. Her dreams were filled with Jaron and blood, some good but most dark and horrible. Taranis had waited an hour after he heard her sleeping and climbed into bed beside her. He didn't want to leave her alone that night not after he had so nearly lost her. He fell asleep after watching her peacefully for a while, happy that his fledgling was still breathing.

Dark Pigeon
03-10-2015, 06:33 PM
Their stay with Xiao Mei was simply nothing more than incredibly awkward and downright scary for Christopher. Five of Xiao Mei's women stayed with the men in their room as they slept. Keeping an eye out on the guests to make sure that they would not harm their mistress, or get harmed themselves now that the order was back killing vampires around them. It took Christopher a while before he could sleep, his hunger kept him awake and he was just to damn scared to do something about it. Nicklas though slept rather easily, he had made the story's sound a little bit worse just so his Fledgling would not even dare to look at Xiao Mei's women.

Both men woke up as the sun was still up, Christopher looked at the women as they all still stood silently within the room. He slowly dragged his eyes away from those women and looked at his master "Good morning sire, I hope you slept well" Christopher asked softly and in their native tongue as he did not want the women to understand what he said. Nicklas nodded a he quickly fixed his hair and started to dress himself again. "I have.." he said as he looked at the bed he had been sleeping in. He had never seen something like this before, the expansive woodwork as the bed itself seemed like a small house on his own. He wondered if Xia Mei had a bed like that, and as he thought that his cheeks started to turn a little bit pinker than normal. Christopher smiled carefully, he did not want to offend his master in any sort of way and so he was not to point out the fact that the man was blushing.

One of the women stepped forward and let out a soft cough to let both men know that she was to speak. She was the one on which Lily had been feeding the day before and seemed to be the leader of the small group of women. "She has asked me to inform you that she is still in the progress of finding out who made the potion and does not wish to be disturbed. If you so wish you can bath before you are to leave. A hot bath is ready for you both" Christopher did not know how quick he had to get his clothing off as he dashed to the bathtubs that were filled with warm water. He smiled from ear to ear as he let himself slowly slide into the copper tub and felt every single muscle in his body relax. . "ow god.. yes.. this feels so good. If only I had a whore to feed from" he said as only his head and knees stuck out of the water. He was just to long to fit normally into it but that did not seem to matter.

Nicklas himself stepped into the bath himself as well. He could not remember when he had his lost one but this truly was a welcoming surprise. Leave it to Xiao Mei to take good care of her guests, even the people she hated were treated like kings and queens. Both Nicklas and Christopher talked for a while together, Christopher wanted to know how Nicklas was feeling about being here or if he was still to be chained down in their small house. All was said in their native tongue so that Xiao Mei's girls could not hear what was being said. And as they left her house after a hour or two it was time for them both to return home.

Feeding was the first thing to do, and both men were quick about it. After the body was safely disposed off and they even had a small drink of ale in one of the taverns they decided to go home. To only find that Tanaris had left a note that he wanted to speak with Nicklas and Christopher. The older one of the two let out a soft sigh before gesturing the younger one to follow him. They walked the entire way, talking about past times and about the man that had attacked Lily. It did not take long for them to reach the house, Christophers jaw fell open as he looked at it and wondered why they could not have pretty things themselves. As if Nicklas could read his mind he softly growled and knocked.

Scottie
03-10-2015, 10:37 PM
Lily didn’t wake up with dropping of the sun. Taranis made sure she was breathing before continuing with his day. He went outside and fed quickly, he would bring a meal to Lily when she awoke. He went to check on the girl he fed from the night before and say her standing at the end of the road. Her hands on her hips as she tried to seduce young men inside the building. Seeing her alive and well made Taranis smile before he turned away from the seedy part of the city.

He wandered the streets with a smile. He spent a few hours wandering around the stalls and buying small things, he chatted happily to the humans from his home country. They gave him a small sense of familiarity that before only Lily could give him. As the moon reached the highest point, he headed home. He jogged down to check on Lily, who was still happily asleep. He wandered in and stroked some of her hair away from her face before moving back into his own room. He was bathing in a large copper bath when Lily rose from her slumber.

She rubbed her eyes sleepily and heard her sire singing in the room next to her. She smiled sleepily and wandered up the stairs. She peered in each room before pouting at her lack of a meal. She was wearing a white nightgown that had been placed under her clothing as gifted to her by Xiao. Her hair smelled of jasmine and her skin had never felt so soft.

She heard the soft knocking at the door and tilted her head slowly at the door. She yawned and wandered to the doorway. She ran a hand through her hair, tugging out the knots as she pulled the door gently open. She glanced up at the two men and gave them a sleepy smile. She shook her head softly “May I help you?” Taranis could be heard shouting from downstairs. “Let them in Lily.”

Lily scanned her eyes over the two and held the door open. Half shielding her body from the cold air which brought goosebumps up over her body. She gave each of the men a big smile before closing the door and gesturing to the living room. She felt their eyes on her and then realised just how thin the material was that hung around her body. Her eyes snapped fully open and her cheeks started to flood with colour. She gave them a sheepish smile before bolting back down the stairs.

Taranis felt a whiz of air go past him as Lily ran straight into her room. He frowned at her but continued upstairs. He entered the living room and smiled at both men. “Good Evening. I hope you found what you were looking for yes?” He asked the two of them friendlier than they had seen him before.

Dark Pigeon
03-10-2015, 10:49 PM
Both Christopher and Nicklas walked into the house. While Nicklas knew this place already and never seemed impressed by other peoples riches his Fledgling was nearly drooling over every single item. "You keep your hands off his belongings Nicklas said softly as he saw Christopher extend his arm to pick something up. He pouted as he followed his Sire into the living room and smirked as he saw the tin material around Lily's body. He was happy to see that she was up and about again, he had been worried sick ever since he heard that she became so very ill.

They did not need to wait long for Tanaris to arrive in the room as well. "He might be an idiot, but he has the nose of a bloodhound" Nicklas said rather proudly. "I like to say that bloodhounds have a nose quite like mine" Christopher told both men. Nicklas muttered and rolled his eyes. "But yes, we found the dagger. The body was long gone but they forgot about the weapon itself. Xiao Mei is doing her research, she hopes to know who has made the potion soon enough, they will come and find us when the do" Nicklas said as he sat down in one of the red couches and gestured Christopher to come and sit next to him. "She seems to be doing just fine. It is a miracle really that she survived." Nicklas said while Christopher slowly nodded his head as he looked around at all the things he could steal.. if he had the change to.

Scottie
03-10-2015, 11:00 PM
Lily felt all the blood she had consumed last night flood to her cheeks. Why had she answered the door? She chastised herself as she tore off the thin night gown, she pulled on a fitted blue dress. One that would match her dark blue eyes. She sighed and pulled all her hair over one shoulder and wandered back upstairs.

Taranis threw himself onto the couch and grinned at the two. “Brilliant.” He said with a toothy grin, “The body itself was gone….Was it one of our clean ups or was it one of theirs?” He asked Nicklas, the two were old enough to remember the last time the order were around. He snapped his eyes to the door. “Do not hide at the door. Come in.” Lily scolded herself for her loud breathing and pushed the door open. She smiled at the two men sitting on the couch opposite Taranis and kept her eyes down. She perched on the end of one of the couches and dragged her eyes. “It surely is a miracle. Though a painful one at that.” She said as she placed a hand over the bandages around her waist that were hidden by her dress.

Taranis gave her a small smile, before dragging his eyes back to Nicklas. “We are at war again Nicklas. We need to stick together. I asked you here after I found that lovely…abode…you are staying in.” He said gently not wanting to insult the man. “I know you do not like this..” He said waving his hand in the air at the room. “But I would much prefer these rooms to be occupied with those that need it. It would be best for us to stay near where we can plan this together.” He said cricking his neck gently. Lily dragged her eyes up slowly to meet Christopher's and gave him a small smile though her red cheeks still stood out against her pale skin.

Dark Pigeon
03-10-2015, 11:26 PM
Nicklas shrugged "It was not us, I can not say if it was one of them or the city of rome itself cleaning up their mess. Dead body's litter these streets everyday. One more or less is not something they worry about" The man nearly spat as he talked about the roman's. That he had to live among them and call them friend was difficult at best. How he would love to kill every single roman man, woman and even child.. he did not care, he hated them somewhat fierce.

Christopher smiled from ear to ear as he saw her again. He hoped he got a chance to talk with her alone so he could apologize for not being there for her when it was needed. Nicklas looked at her, that same frown on his face as always though his eyes were soft and friendly. He had prayed to his gods to keep the girl alive for his brother. Even if their relationship was rocky at best, he wanted nothing more for his old friend do have someone to love. "You are a very strong woman, I can only name a few that have survived the potion before. But never one of your age. You are very much the same like your sire.. and I mean that as a compliment"

Christopher chuckled at that remark and felt a painful nudge in his side that came from Nicklas. "ow come on.." Christopher muttered. Nicklas ignored his fledgling and nodded by the mentioning of war. "we are Tanaris, it has been a long time ago" and frowned deep.. very deep as Tanaris mentioned his little.. abode.. "we have what we need there Tanaris, I do not bode well in the luxury that you have grown accustomed to" Nicklas said with some anger in his voice. Christopher watched his sire getting angry after 'their' house was insulted and quickly stepped in. "But.. think of it! We are only two of us.. no back room.. if the order comes for us we are like sitting ducks. Here we are safe right? I mean, 4 of us and a big house. They do not get into these kind of houses without someone calling an alarm.. really.. it is the best choice Nicklas, and the two of you.. excuse me for sounding disrespectful.. but can work things out faster! No corresponding over and back.. realy.. and I can grow accustomed to living here.. I really can." He said without taking a breath. He really hoped they would stay here and explore the entire house. Nicklas turned his head and looked at his Fledgling who showed him the most foolish grin one could possible make. "Fuck sake.. I hate it when you are right" he growled and let out a deep breath. "My apologies Tanaris. I have grown to be a rather .. " "Grumpy?" Nicklas whacked Christopher over his head and shook his own. "I would very much appreciate to stay. It is indeed safer and we will be quicker to respond against the order. Thank you for your offer.. it cant be easy to ask me to stay"

Scottie
03-11-2015, 12:01 AM
Taranis nodded softly, someone had to be doing the clean up. Either vampire or human it would be interesting to discover who. “This city reeks of death. Every corner turned brings only a new body. It is no surprise that the council love this place.” He said with a small smirk. He knew how much Nicklas hated the Romans, while they had taken over Nicklas’s country nearly in it’s entirety they were struggling to trying take over Taranis’s home.

Lily saw Christopher’s large smile and couldn’t help but to try and match it. She snapped her eyes to Nicklas and felt another blush reach her cheeks. “Thank you Sir. I would have not survived with the help of Xiao.” She glanced at Taranis and threw him a cheeky smile. “Oh don’t say that, you’ll make her head big.” Lily chuckled softly and then heard his suggestion of the other men joining their home. Her eyes went wide as she thought about it, being under the same roof as so many large hungry male vampires and shook her head softly.

Taranis glanced at Nicklas’s frown “Oh I do think you wont have forgotten how it goes.” He chuckled gently and then watched Christopher try to convince the man to stay with them. “You have a smart fledgling, though he may lack in some sense at times.” He raised an eyebrow at Christopher and smirked. “Though of course there are some rules that go with this house. Silly ones really, mostly to do with our time of sleep. Lily will explain them.” Taranis said gesturing to Lily who gave them a warm smile.

“In fact….Lily..” Lily glanced back at her sire. “Have you fed?” He asked softly, Lily shook her head. “Christopher…yes?” He said softly to the golden man and Lily nodded at the correct name. “Would you be so kind to accompany Lily to feed? Please do keep an eye on her and not some whores tits this time yes.” He said with a small essence of anger but it went away quickly as Lily’s cheeks burned. He chuckled at her response and sat back in his chair.

Lily stood and glanced at Christopher to get him to follow her. She left the room and thought for a moment before rushing back down her stairs to her room. She entered and took off the golden torc that hung around her neck before placing it away safely.

Dark Pigeon
03-11-2015, 04:43 PM
"I will keep my eyes on her sir, not the tits of a whore" Christopher said rather chipper, happy that the man trusted him with his Fledgling. He hoped they could stop by this girl none the less as he had been thinking about her all through the night. He could not shake the image of her smile and those incredible eyes. Nicklas just rolled his eyes, why did the man always have to say just the right amount of wrong things. As it was set that he was to leave with her he followed Lily out of the room and watched her dash of, telling him to 'wait a second''. And so he did, patiently before she returned without the Torc around her neck "Smart move, you don't want that to get stolen now do ya" he said with a gentle smile and pushed open the door of his new 'home'.

He looked up at the house, not believing he was to live in something like that. Why Nicklas hated such places was a mystery even to him. "Strange idea though.. having to move here... you better tell me all those rules so I can start remembering them already" he said and hopped over towards her. As he looked at her he showed her a faint smile and pushed his hair back. "Hey.. about the day before" he said as he looked at Lily "I am really sorry that I failed you like I did. I should have taken care of you, make sure you were safe. I really am sorry. If there is anything I can do to make it right... just let me know. I am in your dept.. like.. really deep. Like incredibly deep in your dept" he said, hoping that she understood that he understood how such a fool he had been. "to be honest though.. those were some incredible tits"

...

Niclas looked at his old friend, they had not been together in one room for a very long time. He would not have guessed that they would so very 'soon' after what had happened. He scratched the back of his neck and leaned with his arms on his knees as he looked down at the ground for a moment. He felt like something had to be said, but he felt more like saying nothing at all and 'enjoy' the awkward silence between them.

Scottie
03-11-2015, 05:48 PM
Lily ran back up the stairs and grinned up at him when he nodded at her decision. She wasn't going to wander around the city anymore with such a heavy gold torc around her neck. Lily fixed a shawl around her shoulders and watched him glance around the house. "Not really. Taranis has a reason for everything he does." She said giving him a small smile. "Right rules..." She noticed him pushing his hair back and then he spoke again.

She wrinkled her nose as she smiled at him. "Oh....It wasn't your fault. I was trying to show off." Lily said chuckling slightly and moving to the front door. It was of a heavy wood and she used both hands to push the door open. She snapped her eyes over her shoulder and rolled her eyes. "Oh come now. If you get distracted by every set you will end up staying with them till the sun rises." She said with a small smirk. "Tell you what. I wont show off if you keep your eyes on me." She said with a small nod and waited for him to leave the house.

Once outside, Lily let out a long sigh. The moon was high and it made everything seem mystical. She grinned up at Christopher and wandered forward down the small streets that littered the space around her home. "Right....The main rule is time. You have to be back before sunrise. Taranis locks the doors tight every morning, he wants no chance of any light coming in. So don't be out until the last moment or you will return to locked doors." She said smirking up at him.


...

Taranis watched Nicklas closely, how he dropped his head and stared at the ground. Taranis pushed himself to his feet and wandered to the fireplace. Above the mantlepiece was a small wooden chest. The seal was a Celtic cross, the vines twisting amongst each other and creating the lock. He clicked the lock and flipped the lid open. He glanced at Nicklas and brought the small chest back with him. He pulled out two misted glasses and a small container filled with a golden liquid. "Remember this stuff?" He said chuckling at the other man. He uncorked the lid and poured a thumbs worth of the liquid in the glass. "He used to love this stuff. Went right to yer head." He said remarking on their common sire.

Dark Pigeon
03-11-2015, 08:57 PM
Nicklas followed Tanaris with his eyes as he took the small wooden box from the fireplace and came back to sit by him. His eyes lit up as he looked at the golden liquid.. he had not seen it in a very long time. "I be damned, you still have this" Nicklas said as he felt a small smile creep up is face. Memories of happier times when he and Nicklas were sired by the same man. Tanaris outaged him as a vampire for little less than 10 years and always had seemed like a bit brother to him. He himself was the oldest out of his family with all girls, and he had to say that it felt good to have someone to call a brother. "He indeed loved it, as did we" Nicklas said as he took he small glass from Tanaris. He held out his glass for a small toast and was glad to see that Tanaris followed his lead. "To our host, An excellent man; For is a man not judged by the company he keeps?"

He took a small sip and was taken aback by how hard it hit him after he had not have it for such a long time. "Dear lord... its still horribly strong" he couched as he tried not to choke in it. He could feel the effect of the golden liquid immediately

..

"That is a deal! but I am but a man... that needs to enjoy the sight of the female form from time to time." He chuckled and walked her down the street hoping that that they would find someone to eat. In the richer part of town it was not the best idea to hunt, so he took her down to the marketplace and hoping that the many inns and taverns would have someone for them to feast on. He more so hoped to find the girl again from that night, hoping that she would be there and remember who he is.

Christopher tried to remember the rule, he did not want to find himself locked out of the house he was starting to love already. "I think I can remember that one" he said with a sly smirk. "So what other rules are there.?" he asked her as he stepped over a sleeping dog on the side of the road. "Places I cant go, things I can touch? Conversation pieces we don't talk about?.. anything.?"

Scottie
03-12-2015, 12:56 AM
Taranis smirked when Nicklas remarked on the fact he still had some. It was not something he would get rid of easily, "Oh yes." He watched Nicklas drink it and then cough. He chuckled and took a small sip of his own drink. The liquid was strong, strong enough to even make a vampire drunk. Especially as normal human alcohol has no effect on them now. He took another gulp and felt a small sense of warmth float over his body.

He placed his glass on the table and leant back. He gave Nicklas a small smile. "Seeing as we are to be in each other's company so much now. I thought we better get over what happened in the past." Taranis said as he stretched his fingers out over the red leather.

..
Lily raised an eyebrow at his remark and shook her head. "But perhaps not when I'm feeding...just for that little moment." She said with a small smirk as they wandered through the streets. She let him lead her to a marketplace. The last humans still awake and out bustled around them. Obviously looking for some last minute deals as the night closed in.

Lily glanced up at him and gave him a cheeky grin. "Other rules.." She watched him step over the red sleeping dog and how it had stretched out happily as it slept. "Oh places you can't go....Taranis's room...Things you can't touch...anything with the cross on it." She said gesturing to the brooch on her dress that was a Celtic Cross. "It is the symbol of our home. Everything that holds it is important." She glanced back at him and smirked, she moved before him standing about a meter away. "And I presume ....well me." She said trailing her hands up her body before giggling lightly.

She turned and wandered forward, her hips swaying under the thin material. "Topics not to discuss. Don't mention his first fledgling. Don't talk of Jada. Thats about it. With that you will be fine." Lily said as her eyes scanned over the humans before her, she cast a glance over her shoulder at him and winked as she moved away from him.

Dark Pigeon
03-12-2015, 03:10 PM
Nicklas had hoped that this would be a pleasant stay, that they could put behind them what had happened and never speak of it again. He was tired of it, so very very tired of the constant reminders that they both had lost someone they cared for. He dropped his shoulders and placed his glass away, already he wanted just to go home and be away from Tanaris.

He looked up at his old friend as he seemed to be rather relaxed about it all. He knew that this had to be difficult for Tanaris as well. "I do not want to talk about it, we only get into fights when we do" he said with a low and rather irritated voice. "We both made a mistake, I will not take the blame for this Tanaris. If you think that I will you are surely mistaken." he nearly growled.

....

"Those are a lot of rules, but I will do my best as to remember them all" Christopher said as he followed her around. " So you wear a cross as well?" he asked her as she mentioned that she was not to be touched as well. "Not really fair though that I can not touch you... or you me for that matter. I mean.. look at me! How can you NOT fall in love with this" he chuckled as he said that as he started following her for a change.

He went over the rules in his head a couple of times, mouthing them as it helped him remembering even better."We did not have that many rules though.. Nicklas and I." he said eventually as he was felt confident enough that he was to remember what was said. "But he does not talk about his first Fledging, I tried to before but he gets pretty angry when I do. So I did not try again. I really wonder what it was though.. that made those two as they are now" He watched her as she scanned over he humans and smiled, he was glad that he had fed already though he could go for a next one. This time though he kept his eyes firmly locked on her. If any of these humans would try to attack her they would have to deal with him first.

Scottie
03-12-2015, 03:23 PM
Taranis watched the other man and smiled gently, the way he dropped his shoulders made him think that he needed to relax. His smile dropped when Nicklas became irritated "I was not asking you to relive it. I was not asking you to talk of it detail. I know I made a mistake." He said his jaw tense as he glared back at Nicklas. "I know that every morning I wake up and the woman beside me is Lily." Taranis said before letting a shaky breath out. "I just want it gone between us. I want us to be like we were before all of that."

Taranis took a final gulp of the burning liquid, letting it feel like fire down his throat. "I want my brother back. After our time together here, you can leave. I just need you now, we are under attack. I know I can count on you to have my back and I want you to know that I have yours."

....
Lily nodded at the remark of her cross, "Well yes...I am not to be touched." She chuckled when he gestured towards him self and said that how could she not fall in love with him. "I said that I was not to be touched. That doesn't mean I can't touch you." She said with a cheeky grin and wandered away from him.

Lily walked slowly forward, her eyes skipping over the humans. She heard him but kept her eyes on the humans. "We have never had any problems since we implemented them." She said softly, "Well...until you turned up." She said chuckling gently. "I understand, don't speak of his fledglings." She smirked as a young girl ran ahead of them, her hair dark and her eyes blue. Lily followed her slowly and waved Christopher to stand back.

From afar, he could see Lily speak to the woman and twist her hair between her fingers. She pushed the girl down the alley way and then pushed her harshly into the wall. Her mouth at her neck. The girl didn't fight back, Lily kept a tight grip on her anyway. She didn't drain her but she licked at the wound and left her hidden in the darkness as she bounded back to Christopher with a big grin.

Dark Pigeon
03-12-2015, 04:54 PM
Nicklas nodded and mocked a smile, he wanted to be as it was himself as well. Those two happy men who almost did everything together. They always had been a unstoppable team he and Tanaris, the order would have a very hard time if those two had their marks set on them. "I would love nothing else myself Tanaris, we are growing to old to fight." He looked up at his older brother and took in a sharp breath. "I am sorry for what happened to her, I really am. To see you heartbroken over her death.. it was devastating to see" He patted his brother on his knee as he wanted to let him know that everything would be alright between them. "I always have your back brother, if anyone is to kill you it will be me.. that I promise you" The man said with a cheeky grin. "I always had your back Tanaris.. even when I wanted nothing more than my revenge."

He sat back himself, remembering how angry both of them had been. He always blamed Tanaris that he pushed the blame in his shoes. But to be honest, he had done the same himself. "I hope we do good by letting those two wander off without us. He.. he is such a fool, a lucky one though.. but such a fool at times" Nicklas said and felt rather comfortable as he sat back. "You will see Tanaris, he's a good man. Honest as hell when you have his loyalty. Very sticky hands though.. but that does come in handy. He can steal a mans armour right off him.. with the man never noticing.. and such a jokester." He smiled as he thought of Christopher and thought about the many times his Fledgling tried anything to make him smile, make him forget about his worries. "He reminds me of how we used to be.. He reminds me of you at times"

....

Now that Lily had fed it was Christophers time to do so, or so at least he thought. All he wanted was to talk to 'his' girl before they had to return home to those two old grumpy man. "There is just one thing though that I want to do before we go back" he said, his cheeks turning slightly pink as he thought of that girl. It was not lust he felt, it was something entirely new and he liked that feeling. He just wanted to spend a few hours talking with her, tell her some jokes so she would laugh.. she had such a pretty laugh. "It will only be a little while" he said, hoping that she would agree with walking passed a brothel so he could talk with a whore.

Scottie
03-12-2015, 11:46 PM
Taranis dragged his eyes back to Nicklas and gave him a warm smile. "Yes we are. We are two old sods." He tensed his jaw once again, he hated when people spoke about her. She was his and he was hers. To lose her was soul shattering. He let Nicklas speak to him but only nodded in response. "I can assure you I was very much the same. Even when I wished that another would plunge a knife in your back, I always knew that I would tear his head off before he got to raising the knife."

Taranis glanced at the door when he mentioned their two fledglings. "I do hope so as well. We aren't forcing them to sneak around as the others did. I don't want it to happen again." He said softly before glancing back at Nicklas as he sat down in his chair. "You will see as well....How much Lily is her own woman...I just can't look at Lily without seeing her. I feel like I'm being disloyal to her. Lily hasn't had...the best of backgrounds." He said gently before glancing up and smirking. "Oh tried to replace me eh Nicklas?" He said with a soft chuckle. "I shall see in time, he only need heed by those simple rules and we shall get on grandly." Taranis said before pouring them both another drink.

....
Lily wiped her mouth messily and smirked up at him. She heard his request and say his cheeks turn pink. She raised an eyebrow what was he hiding. She nodded slightly and let him lead her towards the brothel. She reached out at once point trying to read his thoughts but thought better of it. It was his privacy and she should not intrude. Lily frowned as they entered the harsher part of town, how the men were all drunk and how the girls were all scantily clad.

She saw the place they were heading for. That small entrance which was hidden by a red curtain. There were two girls standing outside waiting for men to come forward. Neither were "his" girl, they both turned on the charm though when he got near.

Dark Pigeon
03-13-2015, 11:38 AM
Nicklas nodded and picked up his small glass again "He will take good care of her, I can assure you that. I gave him a small fright, he will think twice now before being distracted by some whore" Nicklas said with a small chuckle "you should have seen his eyes.. that poor man." He took a sip of the golden liquid and felt it burn all the way down to his stomach. "I never understood why he loved this stuff.. its like drinking fire" he couched but took another sip as he always had liked the taste of it.

He looked at his friend, wondering if he was going to say the next. But they were talking again, having a drink.. even a small laugh. "You're not disloyal Tanaris. I can't imagine her wanting you to be alone, she was a good woman, strong and she did love you very much" he said carefully as he kept his eyes on Tanaris. He knew this was a very sensitive subject for his old friend and he did not want to offend him.

.....

Christopher's smile softened as he did not see the girl standing outside. This could only a few things though, she was inside having a drink, inside having something to eat.. or worse.. inside with a customer. Somehow the latter of which made him feel rather jealous. He pulled Lily with him as he told her that he wanted a drink, some ale before they would leave and took her inside with him. Not thinking about the consequences of them being in that brothel together.

It was everything you did not want a brothel to be, it was not the cleanest place to be and it had the horrible smell of sweaty drunk men. As Christopher scanned the room over he could not easily spot 'his' girl and walked further inside. He stuck out as a sore thumb with his height and blond hair, something that some of the men did not like to see. He was a 'wildling' a 'man from the north' and with that considered a 'beast' by a small group of men who were being entertained by a few of the girls. Being drunk made them even more so dangerous as they felt that they could take down this man on their own.

When Christopher saw her, standing at the bar chatting up with another man he smiled from ear to ear and nearly skipped towards her. The man frowned, he had this girl now and had plans with her for the evening when Christopher came standing by them.

Scottie
03-13-2015, 12:06 PM
Taranis gave him a small smile, "He better. She may have my fire deep within her but she is still rather gullible. It was how...that Jaron got to her." He said with a frown before taking another gulp of the liquid. He raised an eyebrow. "Oh I am sure you're punishment made him aware of what he had done." He chuckled softly and then grinned widely as the man coughed. "Oh god it is isn't it. I think he remarked once..." Taranis cleared his throat and gave him the best impression of their sire. "Now Taranis....This stuff is like life....It burns but it makes us feel like we're alive once more." He chuckled after he had finished.

His smile went away when he mentioned her, "I know...But there is to be alone...and to try and replace her. I didn't mean to but Lily just reminded me so much of her when I first met her..I thought...I thought perhaps she could just fill that space." he said angry at himself for thinking that.

.....
Lily's eyes went wide. She had never been within a brothel, there would be no reason for her to be. She didn't want to drink here, why couldn't they have gone elsewhere. It stunk and Lily felt herself wrinkle her nose as they continued in. The men that stood within gave Christopher an evil eye but it was nothing compared to the looks Lily got. She looked like an actual real civil woman, one whose husband would kill her for being in such a place or be near this heathen.

They were heading for the bar and then Lily watched him bound away from her. She blinked rapidly and tried to follow him but felt a hand grip her arm tightly. "What on earth are you doing here with that scum?" She heard the harsh whisper by her ear. She glanced round at the man close to her and gave him a small scowl. "You should be at home. Go back to your husband before I whip you myself."

At this moment another couple of men had approached Christopher. "Mate...What are you doing?" They asked him with their drunken drawls. The man talking to Christophers girl raised an eyebrow. "He's got his eye on this one." He said with a small smirk as the drunken men rolled their eyes at him. "This one ain't for your like. There's some sheep and the like out back....go get them." The men all laughed harshly.

Lily raised an eyebrow at the man who held her words. "I'm sorry Sir. I think you are mistaken." She said softly though her accent was clear. The drunken man's cold expression dropped to a leering smile. "Oh you're just one of them." He said and she felt his other hand move to her arse. How he played with the fabric. "Remove your hands." The man laughed at her request and inched her dress up. Lily sighed softly and moved in his grip. She wriggled her arm free from his grip and grabbed the hand that had been playing with her dress.

The man gave her a wide eyed look, Lily only tilted her head with a small sweet smile as she tightened her grip on his hand. Breaking every finger. The man howled from pain and she threw him towards another man at the bar. Which lead to an almost domino effect where men were tripped over each other throwing beer directly over the others. Lily smirked at the man who held his mangled hand in his grip. The other men all glared at Christopher. "Get out. We don't want you scum in here." Lily raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms, she couldn't wait for Christophers response.

Dark Pigeon
03-13-2015, 07:39 PM
Nicklas rolled his eyes and nodded. "that man needs a good ass kicking if you ask me, to bold for an Fledgling.. and that means something coming from me" he said and chuckled as his friend did an impression of their sire, it was spot on!. Nicklas never been able to do a good impression of the man, for that one really needed Tanaris and a few drops of that golden liquid to get it out of him. "We both tried to replace them, I had... have .. my difficulties with it as well. It's a hell of a strong bond we have with them. Losing one is like losing a child you adore.. or in your case a lover. They can never fill that place, we might hope so.. but they cant"

He took a large gulp of the liquid drink as he did not want to feel the loss over his Fledgling in the company of a friend. Those kind of emotions were best hidden away far deep within someones soul. He looked at his friend and patted him on his leg. "Don't beat yourself up about it, I did my best forgetting about what happened.. not honouring my fledgling as I should have. I thought Christopher could make me forget about him, start anew.. but it somehow only made it worse in the beginning. Marcus was a smarter man than him, far more patient and less of a idiot. It only made me miss him all the more." He showed Tanaris a small smile and took in a small breath.

"Tanaris" He asked as he leaned back "Do you love this one? I mean.. what does Lily mean to you?"

....


Christopher quickly turned around and had his fist firmly planted within the mans face as he spoke to him about 'sheep and the like' The man dropped dead right in front of his feet as the smell of his blood filled Christophers nostrils. Thats when shit really started hitting the fan, his hunger roared up as was his anger towards the Roman empire. The men stood there as they surrounded him dumbfound that the large beast like man had killed their comrade. As they all looked up and drawn their swords Christopher grabbed the closest man to him and hungirly sunk his teeth into the mans neck, nearly ripping a large chunk out of the side as he let the hot liquid gush into his throat. All men started screaming as they saw the blond man eating their friend, thinking that the north had some sick fetish for blood drinking instead of thinking that this man was no man no more.

The blood dripped down from his chin as he looked at all the tasty humans surrounding him. As he saw one of them heading for the door he ran towards the human, and pushed him harsh against the wall. Crushing his head under his hands after which he hungrily licked the blood from it face before dropping the person to the floor. People started screaming, fearing that they might be next. A brave young man ran towards Christopher with his blade drawn as he ran towards the hungry vampire. His sword plunged into Christopher side, he let out a painful roar before he caught the man by his troath and pulled him closer, ignoring the blade that went deep into his side. He bit down on the boys neck, letting the blood again gush into his throat and draining the man until he fell dead before his feet.

Scottie
03-13-2015, 11:26 PM
Taranis smirked and then glanced up at Nicklas. “It is true…it is not something you can easily get over…especially after all that time.” He said gently taking another sip of the liquid, letting it swish around his mouth. “I can’t forget it though, it plays in my mind every night. I wish every morning to awake to her.” He said downtrodden and staring at his glass. He glanced up at his name and frowned.

“I…I cannot say.” He said his eyes darting around. “I don’t know. Helga was not someone I thought I could ever replace. For a while Lily was merely a warm body to sleep beside. Something to fuck. Something to feed off. But I realised with time….and with her that I was wrong. I was being everything that she had tried to escape from her human life. She gave me such trust.” He said spinning the remainder of the liquid in his glass. “She hardly knew me and she let me take her life…She asked me to.” He said glancing up at Nicklas.

“Lily is….She’s precious…I see her as a friend…Not a lover…Not Helga.” He said taking a small sip. “I care for her as I would any fledgling but I cannot love as I did before.”

....


Lily was taken aback by the violent response. I mean she had expected some anger but nothing to the same animalistic blood lust that he had. Blood hit her nostrils and she closed her eyes cricking her neck. Another man tried to run at Christopher and she leapt at him. Gripping him around the neck, clambering onto his back before snapping his neck with ease. She dropped to her feet as the larger man feel dead to the ground. She snapped her eyes around the room, girls began to scream from their places. Many naked or in states of undress. Lily could tell that Christopher was feeding and sent him an angry look. “Seriously…Now….Dick head.” She said spitting her words at him in her native tongue. This only seemed to scare the men more.

This witch and her quick strong ways. Lily tilted her head and smirked at the next man who tried to grip her to through her away. She twisted in his grip and brought her face close to him. “You are mine…You do not get to run my little play thing.” She gave him a creepy smile slowly unsheathing her teeth and then latching onto his neck and tearing out his jugular. She let him drop to her feet. She could hear more feet coming towards her.

“We need to MOVE.” She said growling at the larger man. Another man came tumbling towards her having ran from the assault Christopher was committing. Lily grabbed him and threw him directly into a girl near Christopher. The two went flying towards the wall and she glared at Christopher. “Move. NOW.”

Dark Pigeon
03-14-2015, 02:34 PM
Christopher ignored the man and woman crushing against the wall as Lily had thrown the man towards her. Christopher smiled, blood dripping from his chin as all he could think of was the blood that he wanted to drain from every single person in the brothel. Men and women could not get out as he was blocking the exit with his broad and tall body. The humans looked like nothing but tasty snacks to him, tasty snacks that were all for him and him alone.

He watched the women starting to press one and other against the wall, trying to get away from the beast that was killing everyone. They cried out in fear as the watched the woman throwing one of the man against the wall as if he was nothing at all. They had heard about the wild beast from the north, but they had never suspected them to be this wild. The man all had drawn their weapons, but nothing would stop the now hunger-crazed vampire that was Christopher as he pulled the sword from his side and licked the blood from its blade. He chuckled, the sweet taste of the crimson liquid tasted incredibly good to him. He turned his gaze towards the next man that found that he would be able to take the creature down that stood between him and his freedom. He had his blade high up in the air as he ran towards the towering blond man and yelped as Christopher grabbed him around the neck and lifted him up high. He could feel the mans heart beating between his fingers, felt the blood rushing through his veins as he held the man's neck against his lips and bit down harshly and started sucking out the mans blood, the sweet nectar gushing down his oesophagus.

He laughed and laughed loudly as he dropped the man down his feet and left him there to die. "ow god.. yes .. so sweet!!" he said as he looked at the next man who did not feel all that brave any more. "Come and get your Nortman you roman pigs" he said to them and gestured them with his finger to come closer. He smiled a broad smile as he looked at Lily, it was clear that he was not to run " Leave no witnesses, kill them all.. feast with me"

Scottie
03-14-2015, 04:32 PM
Lily glared at him when he only seemed to smile at her request. What a child, one that did not know his limits or how this would effect them. She felt someone grab a fistful of her hair and drag her back. In their little mind they thought it best to get rid of the female before all ganging up on the male. Wrong. Bad Idea. Lily growled gently and let him tug her back to him and bring a knife to her throat. She moved just in time and pressed the knife to the mans throat. Pushing it hard until it severed his throat. He bubbled blood from his mouth and let go of her hair. Lily dragged her eyes to the squealing group of females who were trying to scramble and hid in the corner.

She heard another body drop and snapped her eyes to Christopher who was tearing out another mans throat. She rolled her eyes as he tore the man limb from limb, such a show off. She heard his native tongue and then words she understood. She saw him meet her eyes and grin, she shook her head gently wanting to tell him to stop. But too many people had seen him drink the blood of others.Too many people had seen her strength. Christopher's could be explained but hers...that was a different story. She sighed harshly and ran towards the crowd of females who all scattered like mice. She grabbed the first girl and swung her harshly into the wall. Her face bashing against the stone wall, another had her throat torn out by Lily's teeth.

With only a steady dripping of blood hitting the floor accompanying their harsh breaths, they stopped. All were dead. All men and women were lying in a bloody heap on the stone floor. Lily felt drenched in blood and each breath tore through her chest. She snapped her wide near black eyes at Christopher. "We need to leave." A soft tutting came from an opened door. The room had many private suites littering the walls, all were empty their owners fleeing after the first scream...all except one.

"Why is it always you Lilith." Lily snapped her eyes to the wall and there Jaron stood. A smirk atop his face as he wore nothing but shoddily done up trousers. His eyes scanned lazily over the humans on the floor. "Oh my. Someone is going to get in trouble." Lily kept her angry eyes on him. "What are you doing here?" Jaron chuckled "We all have needs Lily." He said as a squeal sounded behind him. A naked blonde girl tried to run past him but he grabbed her by the throat. "Sorry sweetie. It was nice." He said as he crushed her throat underneath his fingertips.

Lily snapped her eyes to Christopher. "We are fucked you know that." She said watching the larger man. Jaron chuckled as he gathered some clean clothing for Christopher and chucked at him. "Change. You can't wander the streets in pig blood." He smirked as he rooted around another spare chest and flung something at Lily. "You too. Strip go on."

Dark Pigeon
03-14-2015, 05:12 PM
Christopher stood there as he felt fully satisfied by all the blood he had to drink that evening, as well as the thought of killing all those Roman people. He grinned from ear to ear, showing of his blood stained teeth for anyone to see. He still did not fully realize what had happened and that the girl he had liked so much laid death on the ground only a few feet away from him. He only noticed Jarod when Lily started scowling at him and that confused the large man from the North slightly. He looked around him, blinking rapidly as he was getting control again over himself instead of the hunger and roared as he saw the girl laying death between the rest of the whores.

"Noo.. NOO!!!" he said with panic in his voice as he dropped on his knees beside her, touching her bloodstained lips with his fingers and pulled her closer as he started to rock her body back and forth. He felt tears sting his eyes, realizing that he had killed her as he did not know that it was Lily who had done so. "please.. no.. don't.. don't death" he whispered in her ear as he brushed her hair from her face and he could feel that her skull had been broken. He did not even think, he did not even realize how much of a mistake he was making as he in a state of panic bit his own wrist and held it against her lips, forcing his own blood down her throat as he kept begging his own gods to save this girls life.

Jarod walked down the stairs, not believing his eyes as he saw the bear like man cradling the girl. He could not see what he was doing until he saw the girls hand twitch. Christopher still held his eyes closed, he simply could not deal with the death of this girl. He did not notice how her hand started moving, how her eyes opened and as he felt her bite down in his arm he let out a soft trumpeted yell as she started sucking the blood from his arm.

Scottie
03-14-2015, 05:22 PM
Lily took a step towards Jaron who only chuckled as he bid her to strip. The material he had thrown at her was little, a light blue dress wore only by a whore. She growled at him and was ready to hit him when Christopher yelled. She jumped and turned as he cradled some girl in his arms. She frowned and wandered closer to them when she saw him bite into his own wrist and press it to the humans life. "Fuck." She said glancing back at Jaron. "You need to stop him." She said as Jaron walked quickly to her side.

But he was too late. The girl was one of them now. "Shit" came the harsh response from Jaron. "Lilith you need to move now." Lily felt him tug at her arm. "W...Why..." She asked, never having seen a feldging being created before. The girls fingers dug into Christopher's arm, she needed blood and she would take all of his if she could. "She will drain him if we don't get to an elder. We need to move now." Jaron took one swift step towards the two and knelt beside Christopher. "You have no idea what you have done. Now move." He said growling softly at him, the girl would drain him if they didn't get to an elder one soon enough.

Lily stripped quickly, her back turned to the others and dressed in the light blue material. Jaron moved to the door and opened it a crack, the sun was nearly peaking past the rooftops. "NOW." He shouted at Christopher as he pushed Lily outside. The sun was nearly upon them and she could feel her skin warming up. "Taranis will lock us out." Jaron rolled his eyes becokening Christopher to the door. "You either leave her here to die and you will die with her. Or you come now and you may have a chance to live and see your punishment."

Dark Pigeon
03-14-2015, 07:14 PM
Christopher was so happy, even when it hurted like nothing he ever felt before as the girl kept drinking from him. She was almost choking as her body screamed for more of the blood that he was giving her. He looked up at Jarod and saw the shock and horror in his eyes and just them started to think. He pushed the girl away and pulled his arm free from her grasp. Like a hungry animal she tried to get more as she tried to get on her feet. She did not look anything human at that point, she was had a grayish coloring and her eyes were black from the hunger that she felt for his blood. As Jarod told him that he had to make a choice he went with option C; Taking her with him no matter what.

He wanted to just scoop her up and carry her to the house of Tanaris and see what was to happen then. But as soon as he came closer the girl nearly leaped towards him as she wanted more of his blood. "What the hell.. what is wrong" Christopher said as he looked at Jarod for an explanation. "We have no time to discuss this! Leave her here and run you damn fool!" The older vampire said as he stood impatiently at the door. "RUN!" Christopher looked at that girl that he liked so much, the girl that had changed into a monster instead of the thing that he was.

He did not want to leave her, he would rather endure the pain of the sun than to have her die or be killed here. If she was left here she would create a bigger mess than he already had created himself. He quickly gave her a firm hit against her head to knock her out and wrapped the clothing that Jarod had thrown at him around her to protect her for the best he could and held her tightly in his arms before he started running like he had never ran before.

Nicklas and Tanaris stood worried behind the door. It was time to lock it shut but both of them just wanted to give it a minute more, minutes who became 15 minutes and than 20 before they saw Jarod and Lily coming towards them. "What is going on! RUN!" Nicklas roared as he saw them and felt his heart sink to the floor as he saw Jarod instead of his Christopher. He wanted to run out to find him, shake both these young vampires until heads rolled off about the whereabouts of his fledgling. He had one foot out of the door when he saw him coming, running as hard as he could while the sun was dangerously high. The girl in his hands screamed her lungs out as she felt the a small beam hit her skin and burn it like a fire would. Christopher just bolted into the house and dropped the girl down on the floor where she started screaming and crying out in pain and hunger.

Scottie
03-14-2015, 07:31 PM
Lily felt Jaron push her from the room. People were starting to rise and few watched her curious by her whores outfit but blood stained skin. Lily turned back in time to see this greyish coloured creature lunge at Christopher. Jaron held her outside as she tried to run back in to help. As soon as Christopher had her restrained, Jaron pushed Lily into running and they ran through the streets.

Lily saw Taranis before anyone else and could tell from his change in facial expression that she was in for it. He held the door open and she ran full force through the door. The sun was high and the screams of the girl was unnervingly shrill. Taranis locked the door, bolting the door securely. All windows were shut and the only light came from candles. Taranis glared at them all, “Shut it up.” He said to them. Lily felt instantly scared. This wasn’t a normal anger this was something all new. Jaron dropped to his knees beside the girl and pressed both hands to her shoulders sending relief through her body.

As soon as the grey creature was quiet, Taranis appeared before Lily. His hand tight on her arm, sending more and more waves fear through her. Her eyes went wide and she looked frozen. “Explain now.” Lily spoke almost like it was a monologue, like he had tapped into her brain. “I fed. We went to a brothel. A fight broke out. The golden one turned the girl.” Taranis let go of her and she slid down the wall as fear slowly seeped out of her.

Taranis was quickly before Christopher and before Christopher registered his presence, he had struck him hard on the face. “What the fuck is wrong with you?” Taranis glared back at Nicklas. “Get him in the living room.” The grey creature was on all fours and crawling towards Lily. Lily growled at the girl but she wasn’t swayed by this. Taranis moved away from Christopher and had the grey girl by a fistful of hair. He dragged her towards the living room, not noticing any protesting. He chucked her into the room and glanced back at Jaron and Lily. “Stay out there. Do not come in. Go downstairs.”

Dark Pigeon
03-14-2015, 08:23 PM
Christopher tripped over his own feet as he was forced to the living room by Nicklas. The man looked hellish and he feared that this would be the end of his life. He breathed heavily as he saw Tanaris come into the living room as well and drop down the beast that Christopher had created. The man looked more like the devil himself and for the first time since they met he truly feared Tanaris. "I.. I am so.. so sorry I was no..""SHUT IT!" Tanaris roared against the young vampire as he kicked the grayish creature away. As the girl saw Christopher again she quickly crawled towards him in lightning speed, looking at him with such hunger in her eyes. Christopher felt his heart race within his chest and quickly jumped away as the girl tried to lash herself upon him.

Nicklas entered the room after he had made sure that Lilly and Jarod would keep out. "The fuck have you done you idiot!" he yelled and bit is tongue as Tanaris gave him a warning look. Nicklas was as much int trouble as his fledgling was now. Christopher his chest tighten as the girl came for him again, this time Tanaris stopped her and knocked her down before she could even touch him. "I.. I .. " Christopher stumbled as he looked at is creator, hoping that the man would feel sorry for him. "There was a fight.. the blood.. before I knew it.. I wasn't thinking. I just .. I just did what I thought you did to me and.. now.. what is she?"

Tanaris looked at his old friend, hating it that he had to do this to Nicklas as well. A Sire was responsible for all his fledglings actions until a certain age. With Christopher being only 10 years a vampire he was nothing more than a toddler in their eyes. Nicklas gave a small nod, telling Tanaris that whatever would happen.. he would never hold it against him.

Scottie
03-14-2015, 08:33 PM
Taranis held the greyish creature under his foot. Holding her still as she tried to move. ”You created a scrawn.” Taranis said digging his foot deeper into the girls back. “I do not know what your language calls it. But it’s a half dead.” He said tilting his head, his eyes sending daggers into the young man. “You cannot turn a human. You are not old enough. If the council finds out about this you will not live to see that day.” He said growling at him as the girl tried to latch onto his ankle. Taranis lifted his foot and promptly booted her and she flew across the room landing in a heap.

“I will show you what a scrawn is.” Taranis said grabbing Christopher by the hair and tearing him up to standing. He let go of him as soon as his feet rested on the ground. “Call her…Call your pretty girl over to you.” He said his hands folded over his chest. The grey creature was clicking now as she popped her bones back into place. She growled softly, her once green eyes now black as they scanned the room.

~~~~~~~~~
Lily had her eyes fixed on the door. Then she felt someone pick her up. His hands under her arms pulling her to standing. She heard a thud as Taranis shouted. Jaron placed his hand flat on her back and pushed her towards the stairs. “Go on. We cannot do anything for him now.” Lily gave the door a final worried look before she was pushed again and made her way down the stairs.

She entered her room and landed face first onto her bed. She felt someone sink onto the bed beside her as his fingertips trailed lightly over her skin. “They wont hurt him. But the girl will be gone. She cannot remain. It’s too far into that stage.” Lily did nothing but bury her face further into the bed.

Dark Pigeon
03-14-2015, 09:16 PM
Christopher was feeling panic setting in as he looked at that creature. He had never seen something as demonic as that. She was nothing like that pretty soft and gentle girl anymore, before him stood a true monster. Nicklas looked at his friend and knew that his Fledgling would be killed by the council.. the council that he was a member of now himself. "Ein Missgeburt" Nicklas told Tanaris as he had his arms crossed himself, he needed to be on Tanaris side here if he liked it or not.

As Christopher stood on is feet and Tanaris demanded him to call the girl over he took in a sharp breath. He simply did not know her name, he was smart enough to know she was not called Bryonia. He looked at the woman as she came for him and Tanaris again, he wanted to walk away, hide from that creature as his whole body screamed that he had to get away from it. "Call her by her name" Tanaris hissed, his anger towards Christopher clear in his voice. "B.. Bryonia... come here.. Bry.. Bryonia" The woman did not react as she heard Christopher and had her eyes set on Nicklas this time as she saw the man standing there. SHe could smell the blood in his veins and licked her lips before lashing out towards him, quick as a whip she was upon the man who simply beat her to the ground and held her there as he placed his foot on her head. The girl snarled and growled, her fingers digging into Nicklas boots as she tried to get it of of her. "What do you wish me to do Tanaris" Nicklas said and looked at Christopher. "They will kill them both if we go for the council, you and I will be punished as well.. we need to kill this thing before it truly ages. We can't have it here it will try to kill us all"

Scottie
03-14-2015, 09:30 PM
Taranis flicked his eyes to Nicklas and nodded gently. He knew as the eldest here, he had to take control even if he would rather leave this to Nicklas. Taranis wanted to roll his eyes as he called the girl Bryonia, “Do you always turn all whores?” He glanced at Nicklas and then back to Christopher. “Or did you just think this one was different?” He asked spitting his words. “Did she feel different from the others …was she a better fuck...Did she smell better?” He asked harshly hitting the man on the back of the head. “You are so dim witted.” He said snapping his eyes to Nicklas. He left Christopher at the wall.

Taranis fumed silently and watched the girl being brought swiftly to the floor. “She needs to die.” He said raising his chin, “If we rid the earth of her she never existed.” He said bluntly. Nicklas raised an eyebrow and Taranis knew what he was thinking. “Lily will deal with Jaron’s feldging.” He said rather matter of fact. “But….She mustn’t die at our hands. He must do it. It is the only way he will learn.” He said gesturing at Christopher. To kill this girl that he loved would be the only way he would learn that it was wrong to do such a thing to a human at his age.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lily sighed softly, what the others didn’t know was that when Taranis was shouting at her she was reading his thoughts. Something about his eyes made her glance inside his head and there she saw it. The clear instruction. Make him forget. Lily raised her head gently to smirk at Jaron. “You always seem to be there for me” She said softly, her fingertips trailing over his chest.

Jaron grinned like a big happy puppy “I do not want you harmed Lilith.” Lily gave him a sweet smile and curled closer to him, bringing her lips to his softly. She kissed him gently, the blood upon her lips mixing with his. She moaned gently before breaking the kiss. “I..I want you.” Jaron didn’t need any other coaxing and was atop of her in seconds.

Lily felt him bite her neck and she dug her fingertips into skin. Her eyes closed as his hands roamed her body. She concentrated and found his last thoughts, something about informing Jada of what he had seen. She slowly and surely began twisting, she made him see something else. That the three had killed all in the brothel, that when they left all were dead.

~~~~~~~~

Taranis’s jaw tensed when loud moans and groans floated up the stairs to them. Lily was never a quiet one but at least he knew that she was doing as she was instructed. She could have done it another way but he was not going to question her ways just yet.

Dark Pigeon
03-14-2015, 09:55 PM
"Kill her?!" Christopher said in shock as he looked at the girl under Nicklas booth. He was still under the impression that she could be saved somehow. Didn't Jarod mention elder blood! yes yes he had .. "Please..you.. you can safe her right? make her one of us.." Christopher asked Tanaris and Nicklas. The latter of the two growled angrily while Tanaris turned around fuming. He grabbed the young vampire by his hair and pulled him towards Tanaris while he flooded Christophers mind with fear and guilt. Christopher was shaking in his boots when he looked down at her, how those hungry empty eyes locked into his. Tanaris nodded towards Nicklas who lifted his booth and let the girl leap up against Christopher.

She had her teeth in his neck in seconds, tearing away the flesh as she wanted to get to the blood. He screamed and pulled her off, sending her flying against the couch before she landed on her feet. She licked her lips, now that she had tasted his blood again she wanted even more. "You will kill her or be killed by her" Tanaris said coldly as he told Nicklas to step away and Nicklas did as told. He hated doing this but he knew that he could trust Tanaris if it came to plans like this. "You really think we will change a .. " he looked at Nicklas "Missgeburt" Nicklas nodded and Tanaris looked back at Christopher 'whore for you?" he stepped towards the young vampire and knocked the female back against the ground as he stared the young man down. He could see that Christopher was struggling. "She.. she was different" Christopher said softly who could not stop thinking about her ever since he had seen her. "I could safe her, she.. she did not have to do that.. she could be.. different" he told Tanaris, pleading with the man to understand his predicament.

Tanaris hit the young vampire and watched him fall on his knees where he landed close to the young female. He wanted to crawly back but felt Tanaris holding him down at the same level as her. Nicklas looked away, he knew that Tanaris would easily kill Christopher if he could not get the young man to see what he had done wrong. "You kill her, pull that pretty head of her body." he whispered with such anger behind is voice. He kicked the creature back before it could take hold on Christopher and then let the young vampire go. "Do it now, before she kills you" he said as he turned around and left Christopher and the girl alone in the middle of the room.

She leaped forward again, grabbing onto Christopher who fell backwards as she landed on him. He kicked her off and crawled back on his feet as she came for him again. He was scared, the wound on his neck hurting as he did his best to keep the strong creature of him. She had grown stronger over the last few hours, her mind blocking out any signal of pain or discomfort as she kept snapping at him. He knew that if he would not kill her that he would he killed and closed his eyes as he took her into a headlock. He hesitated as he felt her fight, felt her claws dig onto his back before he pulled hard and snapped her neck before taking her head of completely.

Defeated and feeling miserable and in great pain he fell on his knees, knowing that he had disappointed his sire. He let her head fall on the floor and let his arms hang alongside his body as he kept his eyes on the ground. "What is to happen with me now" he asked without looking at both elders.

Scottie
03-14-2015, 11:35 PM
Taranis crossed his arms over his body. He wasn't going to help him not when anger was coursing through his veins. Lily's moans still crept to his ears and he glared at the young vampire. If he hadn't done this stupid stupid thing, none of this would be happening.

Lily latched onto his neck, her teeth digging through his skin. He growled softly into her skin and gripped her hands harshly pushing them back to the bed. She knew that her job was done, that the memory was blurred but she couldn't stop right now. If she stopped it would look suspicious..and well she was enjoying herself. Her whole body arched as she let another loud moan leave her lips.

Taranis glanced at Nicklas when the girl was gone, when her head rolled to the floor. "We do not want the council to know of this." He said to Nicklas instead of Christopher. "You are to deal with your fledgling. I will deal with mine." Taranis sighed harshly. "I have done all that I can do." He said with a sad smile to Nicklas. There was nothing that Taranis could do now, if it was all kept secret and Lily had done her job right then there would be no need for a formal procedure.

Taranis left them in the living room with the corpse and headed downstairs. With every step the noises floating to him only got louder and further under his skin. Lily could hear him, past Jaron's soft pants, entering his room. She listened as well as she could and then heard a sharp thud on the wall seperating their two rooms. Taranis sat down on his bed, cradling his bloody hand and stared at the dent he made in the stone from punching it.

Dark Pigeon
03-14-2015, 11:49 PM
Christopher let out a shaky breath as he heard that it would all be kept a secret, he was not to be killed or punished by the council. He looked up at Nicklas who look beyond disappointed in his fledgling. Here he was, one of the high ranking vampires who within two days had to make his long lost friend keep a secret for him. He could not look at Christopher as he turned away "Clean up the mess you made" he said, his voice low as he sat down on the couch. Christopher got on his feet, looking at the body that was still twitching "I.. I am sorry" he said but saw no reaction coming from Nicklas. He walked towards Nicklas, he wanted to look the man in his eyes as he was to tell him he made a mistake. Nicklas heard him coming over and was on his feet and pushed Christopher against the ground, holding him down with the full weight of his body. "I told you to CLEAN IT UP!" The man hissed, his teeth showing and his blue eyes black as night. Christopher had never seen him this angry with him before and only nodded .

Nicklas sat down again, he could hear his sire growl angrily. He picked up the girls head and body and simply did not know where to leave it all. He decided to walk it to the back door and leave her there. Telling her a few times how sorry he was, and praying to his own gods that they would take good care of her. He was pretty shaken up as he walked back to the living room were Nicklas was standing with his arms crossed over his chest. He stared the young Christopher down, and gestured him to follow. Without a moments hesitation or a word he followed his sire and watched the man open a door to the smallest of empty rooms he could find. Nicklas had made sure there was nothing there. No window, no furniture.. nothing. Just an empty space before he shuffed Christopher in and locked the door behind him.

"Nicklas.. come on.. I am sorry" Christopher muttered as he turned around to find himself growing uncomfortable within the small space. Nicklas ignored him, he did not believe his fledglings pleads as he promised he would not fuck up again. He left to his own room, something to big and rich for his taste though he could not complain as the bed felt soft and clean. He kicked of his shoes and undressed until he was fully naked before washing his face and getting into his bed. He knew he would get as little bit of sleep as Christopher would. His mind was racing as he wondered if he should just have killed Christopher all those years ago.. life would be so much simpler.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 12:00 AM
Taranis stripped for sleep and locked his door. Something he never did. Lily felt Jaron roll off her, his heavy body hitting the bed as he fell instantly asleep. Lily stared at her ceiling giving herself a moment to catch her breath before glancing at him. He was sound asleep, obviously very happy with what happened that night. He was fed with her blood and her with his. But she felt odd. She felt tainted, like where his fingers touched her skin anothers should have been.

She wriggled from the bed and wrapped a spare blanket around her body. She left the room after spending a moment at the door to make sure he was still asleep. She crept quietly to Taranis’s door and tried it. But it was locked. Lily blinked rapidly and tried it again. It had never been locked, it had always been open for her. She knew he was still awake, she could just tell. Taranis heard her try the door and just stared at the door. Lily felt tears prick in her eyes, she had done as he had asked. Why was he refusing her the comfort she wished?

She snapped her eyes around and felt her bottom lip wobble as she climbed the stairs back up the first level. She could smell rotting flesh by the back door, obviously there for when the next removal would be. She didn’t know what she wanted, she just didn’t want to go to sleep.

She jumped when she heard soft muttering from behind a small cupboard door. She could pick out the voice and knew who it was. She glanced around her and then made her way to a spare room. She tied the blanket around her and dragged the covers and pillows to the cupboard. She patted around the top of the door for the key and unlocked it slowly. “Christopher” She said gently into the darkness. She looked rather horrible, the blood stains from their night of feasting still littered her arms. Bruises were forming on her shoulders and wrists and two torn bite marks lay on her neck. Her hair was like rat tails and her blue eyes were wide and filled with water. She gave him a small smile, knowing that the night had been difficult for him. She held out the covers. “I…Um…I thought you might…you know”

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 12:14 AM
Christopher felt horrid, he was not given any relieve from the pain that was made by the swords by his human attackers. Or the bite marks made by the missgeburt he had created. His Sire did not wish to talk to him while Tanaris who's guest he was now was not giving him any more comfort than a roof over his head. Lily was enjoying herself with that jackass of an Jarod and now he was sitting there alone on the cold stone floor staring into the darkness. He just wanted to scream over the top of his lungs when he heard her voice, that sweet innocent voice of Lily on the other side of the door.

"I dont think you should be opening the doo... ow.. " He looked at her, seeing those tear filled eyes and could not get himself to send her off and lock the door again. He staid were he was as he did not want to disobey his sire and gave her a small warm smile as he looked at her. He had to push his own problems aside as she seemed to feel miserable. He always been someone that wanted others to feel better, he just did not give a flying fuck for his own problems if someone else was feeling hurt. "What's wrong?" he asked her and quickly took of his coat and laid it against the wall so she could come and sit with him. "Hey.. come now.. don't cry! I'm just fine, just in a shit load of trouble but no biggy.. " He patted down on the ground next to him. As she sat down he held the coat open so she could crawl in it and covered her up so she would be nice and toasty within his coat.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 12:21 AM
Lily felt her bottom lip wobble when he gave her a smile. She just wanted company and comfort at that moment. She shook her head and sniffed slightly, “I’m okay.” She shuffled forward when he gestured that she sat beside him, she tugged the blankets in with her and plopped onto the ground beside him. She felt him wrap her in the coat and she curled close to him. Pressing her forehead into his side as she let out a shuddering breath. “A…Are you gonna be okay?” She asked softly as she glanced up at the large man beside her.

She froze after a moment, she thought she had heard movement. She stayed perfectly still and then convinced herself that it was the movement of blankets. She pressed her face back into him and sighed softly. She sniffed again and curled tighter in amongst herself. “He’s going to hate me…” She said gently, she wrapped her arms around her. Almost like she was hugging herself.

Taranis had moved, he had moved to his door and peered out a small gap. With no sign of Lily at the door, he had wandered back to his bed and sat down. He didn’t know why he was so angry, he didn’t love her. But he did. But he doesn’t. He threw his hands up in anger and thumped back on his bed. She was just so precious to him, something to hold close. He could protect her, he made sure she was safe. He was always so gentle with her and yet….yet those animalistic sounds that he heard from the room next door had angered him. Had lit a fire deep within his belly.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 12:36 AM
He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close, he just needed some comfort and someone to talk to himself. "I will, you should not worry about me" Christopher said to her and fixed some stray hairs. He heard the movement as well and looked at the door, hoping that nobody would find them here as the were now. He did not want her to get into trouble over him, she deserved just so much better than that. As nothing seemed to be there he looked back at the young woman and felt her snuggle up against him. He frowned slightly as she told him that she hoped he would not be angry. He figured that she was talking about Tanaris and pulled her closer. "Now how can anyone be angry at you?" he asked her as he tried to get eye contact. The wound in his neck protested as he moved his head around but he ignored it as good as he could.

She did not seem to feel more relaxed as he asked her this. It took him a few second to start to put 1 and 1 together and let out a small sharp breath. "Hey, you did what you had to. If he's going to be angry than he surely is the dumbest man in the world." he told her friendly but sternly. "One should be lucky to have someone as you by there side. I mean.. he could have ended up with me" the latter he said with a big smile and he pulled her closer. "Come.. tell me.. how can I cheer you up? Tell this to Christopher so he can have you smile that pretty smile of yours again."

Scottie
03-15-2015, 09:45 AM
Lily knew he was lying, he was in pain and he just wouldn't admit it. She felt his arm wrap around her and she snuck her own arms out to wrap around him. She shook her head softly and could feel him wince at the pain in his neck. She moved slightly so that she could see his face. "I should have done it another way...I..I shouldn't have.." She said chastising herself. Lily glanced up at him and gave him a wary look. "I need to speak to him first...I...I will be fine." She said pushing herself lightly away from him. She glanced at his neck, the huge gaping hole.

Her eyes went wide as they surveyed the damage, it was like nothing she had seen before. It was not animal it was not vampire, it was brutal. Lily reached out gently, her fingertips lightly touching the torn flesh. "What did this?" She asked before snapping her eyes to his. "What happened in that room?" She said wanting to know. Lily knew she would never be told unless she asked, and out of all of them Christopher was the one more likely to tell her.

Lily folded some of the torn skin over and thought for a moment before asking. "May I heal it?" She said gently, "If It is not healed. It will grow infected." She asked her wide blue concerned eyes on his.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 10:30 AM
He had not payed attention to the sounds that floated through the house himself as he was to busy trying to survive the attacks by the Missgeburt. He gave her a small hug with his large broad arms, he knew that what she did had to be done. She had acted out of an order rather than anything else, he had seen that hatred she had for Jarod in her eyes and did not believe that she would want him in her bed out of free will. "I'm sorry that you had to.. if I had not.." he shook his head as he knew that it was all his doing. "You deserve someone much better than that piece of crap like Jarod" he told her with a small smile.

She asked about the creature and he frowned, he did not know if he was allowed to talk about it with anyone. But he just really wanted to talk about it with someone. "I made a horrible mistake" he said as he let his head hang between his arms. "She was not like us, she was.. something else. If you think us to be monsters you are truly mistaken." He looked at her so he could see how she was responding to what he said. "A.. Misgebu... Scrawn. She was some.. thing that is between being human or being like us. Tanaris told me that.. they em... they only think about the kill. They are not themselves anymore. She tried to kill all three of us, kept attacking, even when Tanaris broke some of her bones she just kept coming. Placing the bones back with this horrid clicking sound, not even flinching as she did" he looked back at the ground, feeling guilty over what he had done to that lovely girl. "I had to kill her" he said "I had to rip of her head as if she was some streetrat. She was more than that.. she really was different than all those other girls"

Christopher moved his head away as she touched the wound around his neck. He did not want her to look at it and get worried about him. He looked at her and showed her a small smile as if it was nothing at all "its just a little scrape" He told her "No, don't heal it. If they want it to stay there then it should." He simply told her, he did not want her to get into trouble over him and tried to easily brush it all off. "Hey.. you should not worry about me. if they wanted me death I would be already. I can get through this, especially with a friend like you. I want you to stop worrying alright? I will be just fine."

Scottie
03-15-2015, 11:11 AM
Lily gave him a small smile, she heard his apology and softly shook her head. “I was asked to. I did so to help.” She said gently, letting her shoulders drop. “W…We have history…It was easier for I to do it than another.” She said dragging her eyes back up as he explained about the grey creature. Her eyes went wide when he explained what it was, she knew that he had turned the girl but she wasn’t one of them. “I knew you were turning her…That was why I told Jaron. He’s older…He knows more about this world than us.” She blinked rapidly at the word, scrawn. It sounded familiar, it must have been brought up in a conversation once. All she knew was that she was taught from a young age, do not sire anything. Kill if you cannot wipe their mind, do not give them your blood.

She let him speak, her eyes dropping to the stone floor. To be like that, to only think of killing and then…to kill her. She dragged her eyes back up to him, her eyes wide. He had to rip her head off….her eyebrows shot up. Had he loved this girl….Had he wanted her to be his.

Lily felt him move away from her and she in turn shuffled further away from him. Dropping his coat from her shoulders, “It’s not a little scrape…But I wont heal it.” She said dragging her eyes slowly to his. “Taranis is a harsh one…He would not gift you a quick punishment. It will last days.” She nodded and glanced around her. “I…I need to go back…H...He cannot wake without me there.” Lily said pushing herself to her feet. She took in a deep breath and her eyes grew cold. “I’ll get you a light.” She said as she left him in the darkness.

A few moments later she arrived back with a small lantern. She dropped her eyes to him and gave him a small sad smile. “Good Night Christopher.” She said gently placing the lantern beside him. The light cast a shadow over her face and in that blink of an eye she looked ragged. Like life had torn through her, that she was tired…truly tired. She nodded gently before closing the door behind her and then he would hear the soft clicking of the lock.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 03:33 PM
Christopher nodded, he had noticed that Tanaris was a harsh one but he could have done so much worse. He truly owned that man his life now, and would not dare to speak against him for a whole long while. "I'm glad that you were there. At least Jarod got us back here on time, we would have been of a lot worse if he had not been there" he said to Lily in the hope it would make her feel slightly better. He nodded a she told him that she had to leave, he hoped that she could stay just a while longer and keep him company, he did not like being alone.. he never had. "Yes, you should go" Christopher said "And get some sleep, you will feel better tomorrow" he told her sweetly and watched her leave to get him a light.

He sat there for a while, looking at the house outside his small closet that he was forced to stay in for the time being. He did not even think about leaving, he was to stay there until told otherwise.. even if it meant that he had to be a closet-case-vampire. He listened to her moving around in the house and smiled as she came back with a lantern, at least he could see the walls now, that was a relieve. "Thank you Lily" he said as he watched her seeming so very tired. "Now go of to bed, hopefully I see you in the morning" he gave her a warm smile and as the door closed he found himself alone and locked up again.

....

Nicklas had hardly slept, he kept tossing and turning as his mind kept racing about these fledglings. He did not know if everything had turned out alright, if the Order had found the slaughter he still had not seen himself. He stepped out of bed somewhere around the late afternoon and washed his face again before getting dressed and walking to the living room. He could not spend an other minute alone in that room and as he walked passed the closet he wondered if he should let Christopher out. He shook his head and left him there, he could hear the young man moving about and walked to the livingroom to spend his time alone there until someone would come downstairs.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 03:52 PM
Lily dropped her eyes once the door was locked, she hated that she had to lock him in that room. She placed the key back up and made her way slowly back down to her room, she thought for a moment when on the last step. Lily took in a deep breath and tried his door once more. It was still locked, but she could hear him shuffling behind His door. She pressed her forehead to the wooden door, “Taranis” She said softly. The man heard her and thought better of leaving her in silence. He merely came to the closed door. “Go to your bed Lily.” His words weren’t harsh nor cold just like he was disappointed in her.

Lily felt like her whole body was tumbling in on itself. “Okay” came her soft reply. Taranis heard the soft voice and then turned back to his bed. Lily shuffled into her room, Jaron was still asleep on her bed. His massive frame taking up much of the bed. She clambered in beside him and lay down on her side. She stared at the wall and then felt the man beside her shift around and tug her closer to him. She imagined it was someone elses arm around her, not Jaron’s…not even Taranis’s and with that she fell asleep with a smile atop her face.

....

The sun dipping behind the buildings came quick for Taranis. The man dressed and washed himself and waited. Until he heard him move, the man’s weight leaving the bed and then trying to leave the room silently. Taranis stood by the doorway and caught Jaron’s eyes. He gestured for him to follow him and took him into another small room. This one was filled with grand paintings of old Roman senators, many of which Taranis had defaced with charcoal.

Lily had felt the man move from her side, how he went quietly not wanting to speak to her. She heard his footsteps leave and she stood. She wished to speak to Taranis but not in this state. She washed and scrubbed her skin harshly. She plaited her hair down on shoulder and put on a dark dress. Once she was dressed and smelling faintly of jasmine, she left her room. Peering into his room, she was met by emptiness. She frowned and wandered up the stairs.

She could not hear anyone and so wandered towards the living room. She pushed the door open and blinked rapidly when she was met only with Nicklas. “My apologises” She said softly, going to leave but then thought of what she needed to tell him. She turned and closed the door quietly behind her. “May I speak to you Sir?” She asked softly.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 04:04 PM
Nicklas could hear the movements in the house and was slightly relieved that nobody entered the living room. He wanted to be alone with his thoughts for a while and did not feel like discussing the further punishment for Christopher just yet. He only hoped that his friend Tanaris would keep himself from killing the man called Jarod now that he had touched his girl Lily. He knew that the man did not love her, but there was something there. Something that still made him feel jealous of anyone that looked at her.

As the door opened and Lily stood in the opening of it he showed her a careful smile. He watched her walk away before she turned and asked him if she could have a word with him. "yes you can speak with me" he said friendly and watched her come further into the room after closing the door behind her. "What is it that you wish to talk to me about?"

...

Christopher had a horrible night. He could not close his eyes as the small room was incredibly uncomfortable. Every time he moved his wounds would wake him up, hurting the side of his neck or waist as they started to get infected. He would only feel sick and nothing else. Dying from a wound like this was not something that would happen to a vampire. But that did not mean that they could still feel the pain of the infections running through their body's.

With every set of footsteps he hoped that someone would open the door for him. He already recognized Tanaris and Jarods footsteps, as well those of Nicklas and Lily. As non of them even walk towards the door to talk to him he knew that he would spend the rest of the evening locked up.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 04:59 PM
Lily saw his smile and nodded softly as she entered further into the room. “I…Um…after last night.” Lily said before stopping herself and collecting her thoughts. “I know that you locked Christopher in the room.” She said bluntly. “I heard him murmuring and entered the room to give him a blanket and a light.” She said quickly. “I did not mean to tread on your toes I just know the darkness can be horrible. That it eats away at you, seeing nothing but shadows and stone for days can destroy your soul.” She said her eyes on the wall behind him before shaking her head to get herself back to where she was.

“I know that Christopher is to be punished….But It is my fault as well.” Lily said softly. “I am older…I’m…I’m meant to know these things. I should have known he had a liking for the girl…..But everything went so fast.” She said dragging her eyes back up to him. “I should be punished alongside him. I am as much at fault as he is.”

...

Taranis stalked to one end of the room and watched Jaron rest himself lazily against one wall. Unbeknownst to Taranis, he had picked the room right beside Christophers small prision. The man would hear everything said. Jaron chuckled “Something wrong Taranis.” Taranis growled at him, “I want to know what happened last night. Tell me every little detail.” Jaron raised an eyebrow, “Every…little…detail.” Taranis slammed his hands on the table, the entire table shuddering softly. “DO NOT TOY WITH ME BOY.” Jaron nodded but kept the smirk atop his face. “Well. I was in the place before they arrived.” Taranis raised an eyebrow “What place?” Jaron chuckled “Your precious flower was in a brothel.” Taranis dug his fingernails into the wooden table and cricked his neck. “Continue.”

“Well, I started hearing screaming but I continued what I was doing.” He smirked and then continued after a glare from Taranis. “I came out when the last scream stopped and there they were. Covered head to toe in blood and not a single soul still alive.” Taranis had hundreds of years to perfect a poker face and he nodded towards Jaron. Jaron nodded again not knowing the piece of memory that had been blurred over. “Then….T.” Jaron said his forehead knitting together. “Then what” Taranis said his own blood pressure spiking by what Jaron would say next.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 05:20 PM
Nicklas frowned his bushy blond brow deep down as she told him what she had done. He did not like it, not like it at all. "it is not your place to do such things. He is lucky that this is all he is getting until now. He should have been killed for what he has done." he told her sternly as he looked at her. He could see that she found it difficult to tell him all this, that she would rather be somewhere else. He liked the strength she had, that she dared to tell him what she had done, and the mistakes she had made the evening before. "You have no say in this matter. What you have done is wrong and I will discuss it with Tanaris when he's done with Jarod" He got of his seat and walked over to her. He was a few head taller than her and incredibly wide. That they would call him the man mountain truly fitted him.

"You should have stopped him when he started killing." he told her as he looked down at the small woman. He did not need to do much he thought to scare her. Only crossing his arms and looking down made him look menacing enough. "you tell me Lily, what kind of punishment do you think you deserve.. seeing that you feel free to do whatever you please.. you must have ideas about this as well"

.....

Christopher held his breath as he heard the conversation in the room next to him. It was clear that it was both Tanaris and Jarod, talking about what had happened the night before. He nodded, yes.. Jarod had not seen what had happened but he had found them standing between all the corpses. But then it felt silent for a while. Jarod thought, he was about to tell something but he simply felt like he had told it all already. He shrugged it off and blamed it on his good night of sleep as he gave Tanaris a wide mocking smile. "I told them both to change and they did. I hope you like that little dress of Lily, she looks lovely in those kind of fabrics" he said as he knew that it would piss of Tanaris.

Christopher felt relieved, truly relieved that Lily had been successful at what she did. He held his breath again as he could hear Tanaris moving around the room. He had a certain grace in his step when he walked, while Jarod was more a heavy beast on wooden shoes as he moved around.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 05:40 PM
Lily saw his response and her shoulder dropped. “I know Sir. I just know what it is like. No one should go through it.” She dropped her eyes to the floor and felt her body grow tense when he said he would inform Taranis. She would have preferred that Nicklas punish her than Taranis. Lily could cope with physical punishment, mental punishment tore through her. She raised her chin when he stood and she tried to hold her stance but she crumbled in on herself.

She took a small step back. “I…I could not stop him. I tried…But they spoke of him…of his home…I could not stop that rage.” She said shaking softly as her eyes were on him. “I…I would not request a punishment. I am not stupid Sir.” She said a small sense of fight behind her eyes. “I know what my sire will do. I know that I have already angered him and it only a matter of him before he turns his full anger on me.” She said raising her chin towards him, no matter how scary Nicklas was she was more afraid of Taranis.


.....

Taranis glared at Jaron and snapped at him, “You will not touch her again.” Jaron smirked “I think I’ve touched her well enough for the time being. She’ll come to me…they always do.” He said with a brazen attitude. Taranis was around the table quickly, but Jaron had seen this coming and had pulled himself to his full height. “While…you were…” He stopped for a second, his head blurry. He shook his head gently. “While you were “correcting” that young thing for leading her astray again, I got to know Lily…very well.” He said another smirk.

Taranis knew that this man had some sort of immunity. That any mark he made on him would be told to Jada and then she would turn her glares to him. “Get out of my house. You are not welcome here. I do not wish to see your face here again.” He said gritting his teeth at the man. Jaron smirked again, “As you wish.” He nodded once more before leaving the room. Jaron could hear voices by the living room but he passed by them and left the house. He had much to tell Jada.

Taranis waited until he heard the door close and then grabbed the chair his hand rested on throwing it hard against the wall. Christopher would fell little specks of dust float down as the entire wall seemed to shake. Taranis grumbled angrily in a tongue unbeknown to Christopher. Taranis had gotten what he wanted to know, that Jaron had forgotten about the turning. Taranis knew that the man would brag, it was in his nature, but to hear it from his lips. To imagine him with Lily only set his eyes ablaze.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 06:44 PM
Nicklas licked his lips as she spoke "You are a dumb enough to speak to an elder like you do though" he told her as he leaned forward. "You have a lot to learn young one. You might think yourself old and wise but still you act like mere child" He gritted his teeth as he pulled himself up to his full height and raised his eyebrow as she spoke of his home. He did not need long to realize that Christopher had been insulted by romans, something that both man could not let go by unpunished. "Be that as it may, you should have stopped him" he growled softly at her "Tanaris and I have no other choice than to have you brought before the council. Seeing that both of you are mine and Tanaris Fledglings it will be out of our hands. You better hope that elder Xiao Mei and elder Jada will punish you accordingly. Though.. they do have to prove that they can strict.

He walked back to his seat as he could hear Tanaris walk towards the living room and sat down. "You better show him all the respect you can muster. He is not at all amused with you at the moment" he simply told her, and hoped that she would not become kind of example for Jada's and Xiao Mei's rule.

...

Christopher snarled, that Jarod man truly was a ficking idiot. How could he talk about Lily that way? He talked like that himself about woman sure! But hearing him talk about that lovely girl like that made he hair in his neck stand up. He was impressed with the way Tanaris was kicking the man out, the kind of control this man had was something he wished he had himself.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 07:04 PM
Lily watched him lick his lips and kept her eyes on his. She tilted her head slightly. “I know I’m not wise and yes I act like a child. But I know more about this world than he does.” She said gesturing to the door where she knew Christopher lay somewhere. “My sire told me what happens if I turn someone. I knew by my first year.” She said with a sweet smile. She was annoyed now, how dare he snap at her. She was not his to punish and she came to him to apologise now he was throwing it back in her face with force. “You wished me….to stop him.” She said scoffing slightly, “I may be older but he is three times my size. My words meant nothing to him when he started, if I had touched him I would have been chucked away like a doll.” She said her angry eyes on his.

She snapped her mouth shut when he said that the council would be included on this. She glared at him and heard the soft movement from behind the door. She brought her chin down, her eyes on the floor when Nicklas spoke of Taranis’s anger at the moment. She heard the door crash open and kept herself perfectly still.

Taranis hadn’t expected to see Lily here and frowned, he ignored for the time being. “Jaron knows nothing of the scrawn. He knows that the two killed everyone inside a brothel.” He said spitting his words at Lily’s feet. Lily stayed perfectly still, she had perfected it over time. “Seems you are a good enough whore to distract even him Lily.” Lily kept her eyes on the ground though she felt him get closer.

Changing to their native tongue so that Nicklas wouldn’t understand what he said to her. “Did you enjoy yourself? Did you like his fingers on your skin? Did you enjoy him fucking you like a common whore? Did you?” Lily refused to respond. “What on earth were you doing inside a brothel?” He asked his hand reaching out to grip her chin forcing her head up to look at him. She felt fear rush through her body as her wide blue eyes landed on his angry brown ones. “I…I..” She said softly and Taranis only shook her chin. “Answer. Do not stumble.” Lily shook softly under his grip. “I fed and Christopher said he wished to go for a drink. He took me to the brothel. He wanted to see the girl it seems.” Taranis tightened his grip on her chin and she curled her hands into fists trying to distract herself from the pain.

“A man threatened to whip me. I told him to move and he touched me…saying something that I was just one of them it was okay.” Taranis snarled at her, “What did you do?” “ I..I broke his wrist. I threw him towards another and then one said something to Christopher.” Taranis glared into her eyes. “All hell broke loose. I wanted to leave but it was too late. I…I have blood lust but what Christopher had was differnet. Like a lust for death..for killing.” She said and then he dropped his grip. He moved away from her, leaving her swaying slightly on her feet. His eyes were now on Nicklas as he spoke next. “What do we do now? That one will tell Jada as soon as he sees her. They will come here soon. This is not something they can ignore…A full brothel slaughtered, it doesn’t go away quickly."

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 07:28 PM
Nicklas had sat down while Tanaris spoke to his Fledgling. Though his words were harsh it all needed to be said. He knew that Christopher had a lust for killing, he had been like that even as a human. When he was transformed into a vampire it only seemed to get that much worse, the bloodlust was strong in Christopher but he could control it.. as long as nothing happened that would anger him. He looked up at Tanaris as he was done with his fledgling and just shrugged. "we wait. there is nothing else we can do but wait." Nicklas said as he let out a heavy sigh.

He just knew that coming here would get them into trouble. The hatred Christopher had for the Romans outdid the anger Nicklas felt for them. Christopher had lost many a friend, seen women being raped by the roman dogs as they kept a tight leash around the 'wild northmen' that needed to be tamed. No good had come from the Roman empire for the young man, and he hated everything about them. "They will punish them, including Jarod.. he was there and kept fucking his whore" Nicklas said with a small grin, vampires always knew when another was close by, they could get Jada to give him up as well. They only had Xiao Mei to worry about since she was not in any way connected to what had happened. "Christopher, he always been a killer. He does not need his bloodlust to kill a whole building full of men. His hatred for the Roman dogs runs deep.. deeper than mine I would say. He acted out of revenge what became bloodlust. The girl should have stopped him, she thinks she is not strong enough.. she needs to learn to fight. Not be a whore." he looked up at Tanaris and could already hear the horse drawn carriages that would bring Jada and Xiao Mei to the house. "We can get through this, the corps of the girl is gone.. I made sure of that. Jada needs to control Jarod, we need to control ours.. punishment will be given.. nobody will die. We will survive this my old friend"

Scottie
03-15-2015, 07:43 PM
Lily cricked her neck and dropped her eyes to the floor. She let Taranis wander around the room, she heard his footsteps but stared at the ground. She heard Nicklas speak but kept her eyes down, something about Jaron. Then how he tried to give reason to Christophers killings, she let him do so thinking that perhaps he would get out of trouble. But then she heard him. Say that she should have stopped him, that she was not strong enough. She should learn to fight…not be a whore. She snapped her eyes up to him. Fire burning behind her blue eyes. Taranis smirked at her response, Lily curled her hands into fists. “I will not stop him, if you insult him with your next words Lily I will not protect you.”

Lily snapped her eyes to Taranis and then back to Nicklas. She tilted her head slowly. “Forgive me Sir for following the natural order of life. Even as humans I was weaker than you or Taranis would have been. I can defend myself, I can attack. But I would not be able to bring down someone such as Christopher.” Taranis leant back on the wall and watched her. Lily kept her angry eyes on Nicklas, “We all took our strengths and worked on them. You perfected your fighting. I perfected my whoreish ways. I was never a fighter before this life. I was a wife and a worker. I had no skills to work on, I perfected what I knew” She said spitting her words at him. “Unlike your fledgling I did as my Sire commanded, without fucking things up in the process.” She said snarling at him. “Enough” Taranis said harshly to her. “You will learn to fight. You will be able to bring down Christopher if needs it. You will learn and I want to hear nothing more of it.” She snapped her mouth shut, she heard the rattle of knuckles against the door. “Get it” He said snapping his head to the door.

Lily sent a final scowl at Nicklas and then left the room. When she returned, the entire room gradually filled. Xiao Mei was present with her entire entourage where as Jada only brought along Jaron. Lily tried to leave the room but felt a sense of shooting pain go through her. She gasped loudly and gripped the chair. “Please my sweet. Stay with us. We need all sides of this wonderful story.” Jada said sweetly.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 08:12 PM
Nicklas got on his feet and walked with Tanaris to the front door, Xiao Mei was surrounded by her five women that kept her safe while Jada stood close beside her. Xiao Mei did not greet both men and simply walked towards the living room while her guards made sure that Tanaris and Nicklas could not come close to her. She sat down in one of the couches and looked around before landing her eyes on the men before her. "My women have cleaned up the mess left by your man" She said cold as she sat picture perfect with her hands on her lap. "No human will now what happened, the building is burned down. No evidence is been left behind. You have failed our kind, and will be punished accordingly" She looked at Jada as well, though she truly cared for this woman she was angry for the failure or her fledgling Jaron.

She looked at Nicklas, the man who had told her many a time that he loved her. She was not impressed with his stature or history. His Fledgling had fucked up royally and the was nowhere to be seen. "Where is your Fledgling, the one called Christopher Dressler" she asked him. Nicklas looked at her, finding it difficult to not look at her with the love he felt for this woman. "He is locke.. " "Bring him here, I have no time to waist with your failure". Nicklas nodded and quickly made his way over to the closet. Christopher was happy to see him, until he saw the look in the mans eyes. He lowered his head and walked with Nicklas to the living room were very one stood silently.

Xiao Mei ignored the rumbling in the back, sitting there silently as a porcelain doll until Christopher was in the room with them as well. She looked up at Lily, her face showed no emotion at all as she looked at the young woman. "Tell me Lily Cameron. What has happened in this brothel that you have visited with this young one"

Scottie
03-15-2015, 08:25 PM
Lily felt frozen in place until Taranis grabbed her by the arm dragging her further into the room. Jada smirked at her and sent another flare of pain for good measure. Lilly dug her fingernails into Taranis’s arm and he let her. He knew exactly what Jada was like and glared at her. Lily heard Xiao Mei’s words and dropped her eyes. That the woman had to tidy up after them was ridiculous it made her feel like a child.

Her eyes snapped to Nicklas when he was spoken to. She watched him walk away and felt Taranis grip her arm tightly. Lily felt her fear wash away as Taranis made her feel slightly better. She couldn’t be stumbling over her words when she was asked to speak. She saw Christopher again and gave him a small smile before feeling Taranis grip her arm tighter.

Lily heard her name, her full name. The name that hadn’t been uttered in so long. How did she know it? Taranis let her go and gave her a small push so that she was standing before Xiao Mei. Lily dropped her eyes “We entered the brothel and made our way towards the bar for a drink. A man stopped me before I could reach it. He assumed I was Roman, he told me to return to my husband.” Lily said her eyes on Xiao Mei. Taranis watched her back as she spoke. “When I spoke, he changed. He touched me in a way I did not wish and I told him to let me go. He wouldn’t so I broke his wrist.” Lily said not able to stop the small smile that graced her lips.

“I threw him towards the bar. It was during this that some words were spoken to Christopher. A man tried to touch him and he killed that man. I tried to get him to leave, we needed to move before any human realised anything.” She said gently, her chin up. “I could not stop him. I did not try for fear of harming myself. I get it now. I am weak.” Her eyes flashed to Nicklas before snapping back to Xiao.

“It was after the last human dropped that Jaron made his presence known.” Lily said feeling Jada shuffle uncomfortably at the mentioning of her fledgling. “He disposed of the last prostitute and we ran from the building to return here before sunrise.” Lily said dropping her hands to her side and bowing her head slightly. She took a step back closer to Taranis but brought her eyes up to meet Xiao’s.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 08:47 PM
Xiao Mei listened to Lily's story, her face not betraying any thoughts she had as she thought about her next steps. She was displeased to hear that the one called Jaron had done nothing. She knew him, her friendship with Jada had made sure of that. She had never liked him, he only cared for himself and had made his rude remarks towards Xiao Mei in the past. All of which ended with him in pain on the ground, if it was not Jada who would make him suffer it would be one of her women teaching him a lesson. But he seemed to have learned so little. Jada liked her man like Jaron was, but she did respect Xiao Mei and would not tolerate any of her fledglings treat her with anything less that their upmost respect.

As Lily said that she was weak, and because of that unable to take down the towering man that was Christopher he felt irritated. She believed in the strength of women over that of man and would not tolerate any woman thinking like that about herself. "Your teachings have made your fledgling weak Tanaris." She told him as she looked at the man without moving her head. She kept perfectly still each time she would address someone. "You have failed your fledgling, one that can not protect herself is worthless our cause. You have learned nothing from your previous Fledgling. You are an insult to our kind" She stated and could feel the mans anger towards her and simply ignored it. "Nicklas" she she turned her eyes to the man and saw him look at her in a way that displeased her greatly. "One that can not control his fledgling has no place in our society. He is weak in his mind and body, if he can not control his hunger he should not be allowed amongst the humans. Your unwillingness to control your Fledglings is sickening. You two have learned nothing from the death of your previous Fledgling.. and are an insult to our kind"

She then turned her gaze at Jada. She did not show it but she found it difficult to be angry at her friend. Jada was able to see through Xiao Mei's icy demeanor and knew that behind it laid much fear, sadness, and anger. "Again your Fledgling has caused trouble Jada" Xiao Mei said as she looked at Jaron who was still smirking. He liked it how this small asian woman was talking to those big men. Especially Tanaris who seemed to nearly burst. "You have not taught your Fledgling the importance of protecting your own kin. He would rather fuck a whore than stand beside his kindred. You have taught your Fledglings nothing but lust and pleasure.. you have failed your kind and are an insult to our kin"

She slowly looked at Lily. "Lily Camaron, your excuse to not have taken down the one called Christopher Dressler is insufficient. Your lack in knowing one's strength is insulting to your kind.. and to us women" She gestured the girl to come closer and for Christopher to stand up. "Take him down,if any of you is not to fight truly you both will die" Christopher took in a sharp breath as he looked at Lily, he did not want to fight her. He stepped forward and looked at her. Nicklas gave him a warning glare, he knew that Xiao Mei was not messing around. If any of them was to not fight full strenght both Fledglings would die.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 09:06 PM
Lily dropped her eyes and then heard Xiao Mei’s harsh words to Taranis. Taranis knew better than to growl softly, he kept his chin up. Sometimes he wished that Xiao Mei would make a mistake, that her women would do some wrong. But it never happened and part of him wished it never would. She was the epitome of a good vampire, she did everything perfectly and she was someone he looked up to. Lily kept her eyes down, she hated being told that she was weak.

Lily pressed her lips together when she said she was worthless. That she was a failure. She let Xiao Mei’s comments on the other fledging’s pass over her. Her eyes were on the floor as Taranis kept a firm grip on her arm. He knew he should have taught her more, but she was never out of his sight. He was always there to fight for her, she didn’t need to be able to bring down more than the average man.

Her ears seemed to prick up when her name was mentioned again. She opened her mouth to protest and then snapped it shut. She felt shame flood over her features not from Taranis but the mere thought that she had failed her kind and women. She blinked rapidly, “T..Take him down.” She said stumbling over her words. Taranis pulled her closer and spoke quickly into her ear. “Use all you have. If you falter she will kill you.” Lily glanced at him and he sent a final wave of anger through her veins. Lily snapped her eyes to Christopher and everything seemed to come clear. This was all his fault. If he never asked to go to the brothel, if he had never fallen for that whore. It was his fault that she was in pain that she was being called worthless.

The other women took a step back. Jaron and Jada pulled their chairs back as Lily could have room. For what she didn’t know. She let her eyes scan over him as she tried to imagine how she would bring him down. How would she bring down a human. That was how she saw it. If there was one thing she had in her advantage it was her speed. She moved forward quickly, her eyes not on him but the wall behind him. She ran directly for it and took a step off it, bouncing off the wall and crashing her body onto his back. She landed harshly to her feet and reared her elbow to crash it into his back.

Dark Pigeon
03-15-2015, 10:13 PM
Xiao Mei sat silently as she watched the two young vampires take place. Christopher was nervous, he had been a fighter long before he became a vampire. He learned to kill and fight when he was just a young boy and had killed many a men before he met Nicklas. He looked at Lily and feared that if he was not to fight to his full skillset they both die. He watched her jump from the wall and could barely get away from her as she leaped for his back. He turned quickly as she landed on the floor and kicked her down. She crawled back up but he was quick to grab her by her hair and held her into a headlock. He would have broken her neck if it was not for Xiao Mei who raised her hand and told him to stop.

He felt horrible, wanted to apologize for hurting her but he did not dare to speak up. He held his hand out to help her on her feet while Xiao Mei did not show any of her thoughts. She was disappointed at how the young woman tried to defeat the large man. Tanaris had not taught this girl to defend herself and in her eyes the man had failed and endangered their kind. She gestured Lily to step aside and gestured one of her youngest trainees to take a stand before Christopher.

"Strenght is not important in a fight." she simply stated "fight her Christopher, do not hold back. If you can defeat her than she is yours to kill" Christopher looked at the girl, he could already taste her blood in his mouth. The girl only smiled, beckoning him to come over and he did. Christopher could not even touch the girl. As he turned around she was behind him again, she was quick on her feet as she seemed to dance and enjoy doing so. Christopher became irritated and wanted to ask her to stop jumping around when he felt a harsh hit against the back of his head.

He went down and the girl took a knife from her belt. Christopher wanted to turn around and let out a painful cry and fell down as she plunged the knife deep within his chest and through his heart. Christopher laid dead on the ground as the girl stood next to him. Not a hair out of place as she looked at her mistress. "A vampire will not die when he he takes a knife through the heart." Xiao Mei said and gestured he girl to take the knife out. "This girl has less strength than you, and far less than Christopher. Still she took him out fast.. though she tends to make a show out of it" The girl showed a small cheeky grin and bowed down before walking back to the other four women. Christopher crawled back to his master, his chest hurting like hell as his heart was damaged by the blow the girl had given him.

Scottie
03-15-2015, 10:21 PM
Lily hated it, how on earth would she be able to take down someone his size. She thought she might have a slight upper hand at that moment and then felt his foot harsh against her. She tried to push herself up but felt his hand through her hair. She raised her hands digging her fingernails into his arm. Air slowly being squeezed from her throat. She felt him let her go and she dropped to her hands and knees wheezing gently.

Lily felt him stick out his hand to help her up and she shrugged him off. She pushed herself to her feet and moved back to Taranis. Her eyes on Xiao as she said looked at her with such disappointment. Lily dropped her eyes and stayed beside Taranis.

She dragged her eyes up slowly to watch the female follower fight Christopher. She raised an eyebrow at the girls grace and how this only seemed to anger him more. She saw the knife and went to take a step forward, Taranis gripped her arm holding her in place. She clamped her lips tight together to stop herself from gasping as the knife plunged into his chest. She knew it would hurt, it was an old way to truly immobilise vampires. Taranis had never used it truly on Lily but threatened it many a time.

Lily dragged her eyes back to Xiao Mei and dropped them again. The shame of it, a human able to bring down a vampire and she wasn’t able to. She wasn’t able to even protect herself and this human could kill.

Dark Pigeon
03-16-2015, 12:36 AM
Christopher was in a lot of pain as he laid before Nicklas his feet, his chest felt tight as his heart struggled to keep going. His body was simply refusing him to die, while he felt like as if he would at any moment. His sire fully ignored him, if Xiao Mei thought that he deserved such torture than he he would do nothing about it. He hated it to hear Christopher in pain, but he simply could not mean anything for him at this very moment. Christopher needed to learn.

Xiao Mei turned her attention towards Jaron. The man was not smiling as much now, he simply never seen Xiao Mei in charge and he did not like her being there. Any time he saw her she would be around Jada, the woman had done a lot for Xiao Mei as well Xiao Mei for her. He knew Xiao Mei as someone that was rather shy and soft spoken, a voice that sounded like bells. This was someone else entirely, her very presents demanded respect as she sat there perfectly still, and with no hair out of place. "You are a disgrace and weak in mind and body Jaron." The man wanted to say come back with a witty remark but felt pain surging through his body as Jada stopped him from saying anything. She knew Xiao Mei like nobody did, and knew that she would not hesitate a second to have him killed if he did not treat her with the respect she deserved. Jada did not want to lose Jaron and would do what was needed to keep him.

"You have ashamed yourself and your sire." She told Jaron and looked at Jada "Jade you have grown weak towards your fledglings and they have grown to be a danger to our kind. You are not fit enough to sire this man. He will be sired for the time being by Nicklas and Tanaris." Jada stepped forward, angry at her friend that she took away her most loved Fledgling. She stepped back as Xiao Mei's girls blocked her path, their weapons sheeted as they looked at her. She knew that she could not handle all five of them, attacking Xiao Mei would be suicide. "Nicklas and Tanaris have been a strong team before. By raising the same Fledgling they will be forced together to work as one again. Jaron can learn much from them. It will do him good Jada. Your wellbeing as that of Jaron is in by best interest.. but he needs to learn. He needs to be punished for what he has done" Jada stepped back and nodded, she knew that Xiao Mei was right even if it angered her that she was losing her Jaron.

"In exchange the one called Christopher will be sired by you until both man have been taught the lessons they need to learn. Nicklas is been to soft for him, he sees his Fledglings as brother instead of what they truly are; students and children of the night" Jada looked at the man sitting on the floor, she did not like the prospect of this blond man between her Fledglings. But she knew that she would treat him for what he was and be a stern Sire to this young wild Fledgling. Xiao Mei knew that Jada could be cruel, and she as certain that it would teach the young man the lesson that he needed to learn.

She looked at Lily and could see the panic set in Tanaris his eyes. He still had not heard what was to happen to her. He had noticed that she was switching the fledglings around. He did not know what he found worse. Have Lily and Jaron in the same house.. or losing Lily to Jada or someone else. "Lily Cameron, you will be coming with me. Your sire has failed to protect you by teaching you to fight and so I will teach you. From now on you will be my fledgling."

Scottie
03-16-2015, 07:37 PM
Lily glanced once at Chistopher before dragging her eyes back to Xiao Mei. She watched her set her sights on Jaron and smirked slightly. She didn't want to smile but it made her grin to hear the man be berated. He always seemed to get away with everything but not this time. He was finally getting what he deserved.

Her eyebrows shot up when she said that Jaron would stay with Taranis and Nicklas. She snapped her eyes up to Taranis and heard him growl softly beside her. Though he was somewhat pleased at having power over this Jaron for once, he disliked that it meant something would happen to Lily.

She raised an eyebrow at Christopher being placed with Jada. She felt sorry for him, Jada seemed like a harsh master. As soon as Christopher was given a new sire, Lily felt her heart pound against her chest. That meant she was to be moved as well. Her eyes went wide as she realised this, she felt Taranis grip her arm tightly. Lily felt herself freeze when she was to be placed with Xiao Mei. She was sure that the woman would be the best out of all but she had never left Taranis's side before.

Taranis raised his chin at Xiao Mei, he would not contest her ruling but that did not mean he was happy with it. He didn't move closer to her and merely kept his eyes burning on her. Lily tensed her jaw and took a small step back to put herself by Taranis, she did not want to leave his side.

Dark Pigeon
03-16-2015, 08:22 PM
Christopher looked worried as he looked at his Sire, Nicklas felt his heart sting as he was told that Christopher was to leave his side. He cared greatly for that idiot and knew that Jada would break the young mans spirit. He blamed himself for this, he should have been a firmer sire and now it was just to late. He looked at Jaron whose smile was completely disappeared now that his immunity towards Tanaris was gone. The man could do now what he damn well pleased and he just knew that Tanaris would not be as generous with him as Jada had been. He silently cursed himself that he had not stopped fucking that girl. Christopher caught Lily looking at him and showed her a small said smile, the only good thing about this was the friendship between Xiao Mei and Jada, they would be seeing each other more than enough. Though he wondered if Jada would be forgiving towards Xiao Mei for what she had done.

"I take great trust in each and every one of you to handle your new fledgling with respect. And for the Fledglings to listen to their new sires. I do not wish to hear of any problems concerning this arrangement. I was in my full right to end the lives of these Fledglings according to our law. They have been very lucky" She knew that everyone was crossed with her at the moment, but this was the most lenient punishment she could come with, without looking weak. For now she had lost her friend Jada, and she hoped that in the future her old friend would see that she had indeed thought of all their well being. She saw Lily stepping back to her sire and knew that she would not come easily. But she would get used to being with her soon enough.

"With this being said I would like to discuss my findings about the potion used on Lily Cameron." One of her women took the queue and stepped forward to show the dagger that she laid in her hands. "The potion is crafted by the order as we have feared. But it has been watered down by the man wielding the dagger. Luckily for Lily this has weakened the potions effectiveness and had postponed her death." She looked at the young woman, if the potion had been used pure she would have died within minutes after being stabbed. Why the man had watered down the potion was a riddle, she could only assume that the man wanted the potion to last longer. Or he wanted to inflict his victim with a long lasting death. "How many of the order there are in Rome are not yet know to me. Though we have found that at least two have died in the brothel yesterday' She looked at the gathering before her and saw the confusion. "Between the corpses my women found these." The next woman took her queue and showed the two symbols, a druplet with two wings. made out of bronze. "It seems that during their murdering rampage Lily and Christopher have killed two members of the order. A letter... " The third woman walked to the front and gave the letter to Tanaris. ".. shows that they will have a meeting with the next full moon. The meeting will not be, they will not take the risk after what happened yesterday. But we know that the man called Marcus pullo is here"

Tanaris, Jada, and Nicklas knew this man. They had been after him for some years, he had been killing their kind successfully for years now and training new recruits. All of them, including Xiao Mei had lost good friends because of this man. The idea alone of having him in Rome was both frightening and aggravating for all the elders. "We have to be careful, this man is smart and gifted. He will be able to kill us if we are not to work together on this." Xiao Mei said and gestured her girls to go back to where they were before.

Scottie
03-16-2015, 10:43 PM
Lily dropped her eyes to the floor, keeping her back close to Taranis. She did not want to leave his side just yet, he was home to her. To leave that was going to be soul shattering. She listened to how it could have been worse, how it could have been their deaths. She snapped her eyes up when she mentioned a potion. Her eyes went wide as she saw the dagger and tried to take another step back. But she was against Taranis’s chest now. She had nowhere else to go.

Lily snapped her eyes to Xiao Mei, she had saved her life mere days before. She had repaid this gift with slaughtering many and forcing her to punish her. She felt ashamed and dropped her eyes again. She let her words float over her, not really knowing what she was saying.

Taranis kept a tight grip on Lily, his eyes on Xiao Mei as she spoke. The order had returned…well of course. He growled at the name Marcus Pullo, oh how he hated that mans guts. How he wished him to be drained completely of his blood. Everyone in that room above the age of a hundred had something against him.

Taranis nodded, “We understand Xiao Mei. It will take a while but we know we can work together well.” He said snapping his eyes to Nicklas and nodding again.

Dark Pigeon
03-16-2015, 10:59 PM
With everything said and done Xiao Mei did not want to be in the house of Tanaris any longer. She got on her feet and looked up at Lily. "I will give you some time to get your belongings and say goodbye to Tanaris. We will be leaving shortly Lily". Tanaris gave her a small nod, thanking her that he was at least granted some time with Lily before she had to go. Xiao Mei looked at Jada and could see that her friend was angry at her, she made the choice to ignore the woman's anger and simply walked out of the living room to wait for Lily at the front door. She had seen the garden that was a part of Tanaris his house and wanted to see the flowers bloom before she would head off. Giving both Tanaris and Lily the privacy they wanted if they so choose.

Jaron was not a happy man, his smile was gone as he talked in hushed tones with Jada. He knew that Tanaris would take his revenge on him for sleeping with Lily, and he knew that Nicklas would let him. Those two alway had been on the same page with nearly everything. Only the loss of their Fledglings had driven them apart, but it seemed that they were slowly rebuilding their friendship again. He wondered if he could break it, if he could push a wedge between the two.

Nicklas helped Christopher on his feet, he patted the man on his shoulder and spoke to him in their native tongue. Warning him about Jada and that he had to be at his very best to get through it all. He wanted to offer his fledgling some of his blood, but with him not being his fledgling anymore it was not his place to do so. It was for Jada to offer hers if she wished so, his wound would heal quicker with the blood of an elder. "Be your own man, don't let them get to you.. not with their insults Christopher. They will tear you apart just for the fun of it. You have to keep your head on straight." Nicklas whispered to him and could already see Jada turning her gaze to them.

Nicklas patted him a last time and gestured Christopher to walk to her. He still felt like shit, his chest was hurting as his heart kept struggling to keep him on his feet. He had heard about these before but never would he have guessed that it would be such a painful affair. Nicklas looked up at Jaron and gestured the man to come to him. Jaron protested for a mere second before Jada gave him a firm push towards the towering blond man. She did not want her Fledgling to get himself into trouble already. If he was to get through this than he had to behave, she simply did not want to loose him over this.

Scottie
03-16-2015, 11:17 PM
Lily felt a lump form in her throat, she was to leave now. She wasn’t being given more time, she felt her bottom lip wobble. Taranis kept his hand on her, trying to ease her fear but it was overpowering from her. He could feel it through his touch and felt worried that she would fight against this. “I am sorry for my words before my flower.” Lily kept her eyes on the opposite wall, her hand gripping his arm. “Please don’t send me away.” She asked gently almost like a child. Taranis tensed at this, “I do not have a choice. You need to go with Mistress Xiao.”

Taranis wriggled his arm free from her grip. “Go collect your things I will speak to you when you return.” Lily glanced back at him but she felt him push her towards the door. She passed by Christopher but didn’t give him a single look. She looked almost defeated in how she walked, in how her body moved. Once she left the room, Taranis moved over to near Nicklas. He threw Jaron a snide smile as the man dropped his head knowing what was to come.

Jada saw how Nicklas becokened Jaron to him and frowned. She gestured with a crook of her finger, “Come here little golden child.” She cooed up to Christopher. Once he got near she reached out and patted his arm. “We will have lots of fun you and I.” She said turning her eyes back to Nicklas and Taranis. “I would keep in mind gentlemen that while you have my fledgling under your wing I have yours.” She said sweetly, her fingertips trailing over his arm. “If I think you harm him for anything he does not deserve….well…” She gave a sickly sweet smile to Christopher. “I will make sure my new friend experiences the same courtesy.” She said before chuckling, the sound like honey.

Lily arrived back, a small chest of belonging which she left by the door. They were promptly taken by some servants into the carriage that awaited them outside. Lily moved back to Taranis and he moved with her under his arm away from the others. Lily buried her face in his arm, “Lily…Lily look at me.” He said raising her chin gently. “I do not blame you for what happened last night. You did as I asked and I…Well I took it wrong. I grew angry but….I realise now I have been too soft on you. Xiao Mei will teach you well. Be respectful, know that it will take time and it will be hard. But I know you are strong and I know you will get through this.” He said before pressing a kiss to her forehead and his eyes snapped on Xiao Mei who had appeared back at the door.

Dark Pigeon
03-16-2015, 11:40 PM
Christopher showed her a small smile as she called him a golden child. He did not want to offend her by not doing so and came to stand next to her as she spoke to Nicklas and Tanaris. He desperately hoped that she would relieve some of the pain he had, but he guessed that he was not that lucky. Nicklas nodded as he understood Jada's request and treat, she knew that Nicklas would keep his eyes out on Tanaris for now since Tanaris had not much to lose if something was to happen to Christopher. Nicklas said nothing to Jada and turned his attention to Jaron, he smirked after he had heard Jada speak, he knew that the tall blond man had to keep Tanaris of him and that he loved more than anything. Already he and Jada were pushing a wedge between Tanaris and Nicklas, something that entertained them both immensely.

As Tanaris left to go and speak with Lily again Nicklas was left behind with Jaron. He hardly knew him, he had seen him a few times and had heard about him through Tanaris but that was pretty much it. He looked the man over, he was someone he would not have chosen himself perse, but he seemed strong and capable enough to kill some roman pigs and that was more than enough for now for Nicklas to not hate the man. Though that smirk he could do without. "You get Christophers room" Nicklas said, a small smirk as that room was the closet. "Have you feed already?"

Xiao Mei had done her round through the garden and walked back to the front door. She saw Tanaris and Lily, she showed Tanaris a small gentle nod telling him that she was ready to go whenever they were. She turned to look over the garden while her guards kept their eyes out for any danger. Xiao Mei simply did not want to disturb Tanaris and Lily's moment alone just yet. She would not pull them apart before the girl was ready. She did not want to make a spectacle of it, and by doing so she could find out how strong this girl truly was.

Tanaris softly pushed Lily towards the front door, he did not want this to take to long. He knew what Xiao Mei was doing and that this was the first of many tests Lily had to endure. "She is ready" he said, feeling a lump in the back of his throat. Xiao Mei showed him a soft smile and watched her guards walk towards Lily to help her towards he carriage. "She will be well cared for Tanaris, this is for the best you do not have to worry" she said with her voice sounding like bells. Tanaris was not sure if he was to believe this, Xiao Mei had never sired a vampire before to his knowledge and he simply did not know if this woman could do it or not. He knew that she had a very strong will power, being surrounded by humans and never taking a kill was not something many vampires could do so easily.

When they got into the carriage, without any force from either the guards or Xiao Mei it was time for them to leave. The carriage started rolling and would head for Xiao Mei's house without any stops in between for feeding or anything else. This was how Xia lived, she would never walk the streets if she did not have to. Her guards though were nowhere to be seen though they were close. As ghost they would appear and disappear into the darkness.

Scottie
03-16-2015, 11:49 PM
Jada glanced at her fledgling as the man bowed his head gently. “I have fed Sir.” She gave him a small smile, he was to be respectful. It was the only way he would get through this in one piece. Lily dug her fingernails into her palm and felt herself shake gently. She felt ready to cry and then Taranis pushed her. She shook softly and gave a final glance to Christopher then Taranis. She raised her chin as she held in her tears and wandered closer towards Xiao Mei. She climbed into the carriage and held her hands clasped tightly on her lap. She kept her eyes on Taranis until the door was closed. She stayed far in the corner, instantly afraid of what would happen. She moved her eyes to the plush floor of the carriage as it moved forward slowly.

Once Xiao Mei’s carriage had shambled away, Jada dragged her eyes to Christopher. “Come now.” She said gesturing to the carriage which stood by the door. She flashed a final glance to Jaron and nodded, as if signalling something to her fledgling. Once inside Jada’s carriage, Christopher would feel cramped. Although Jaron was near his height, he managed to fit in the carriage with ease. Jada entered the carriage, closing the small door and hitting the roof alerting the driver to her wishes. When it moved, she sat back down her eyes slowly trailing over Christopher.

“Have you fed?” She asked rather matter of fact. She crossed her legs and surveyed her nails slowly before glancing back up at him with a small smile.

Dark Pigeon
03-17-2015, 12:19 AM
Xiao Mei watched her, she could see that the girl was in distress and she did not blame her for it. The bound between a Fledgling and its Sire was incredibly strong and it would take a while for both of them to feel more comfortable with being away from one and other. The best Xiao Mei could do was make it easy on her, though she was not planning on pampering Lily, her lessons would start tomorrow and she did not want any excuses. It took a small half hour before they reached her house. The carriage pulled up and stopped, the door was opened and her guards helped Xiao Mei out before they turned their attention to Lily. As if she floated on air Xiao Mei walked to the front door and was greeted my more women who all wore the same green dresses like the guards. They all bowed as Xiao Mei walked passed them and they did the same as Lily entered the house.

Xiao Mei turned around and watched her guards take Lily's belongings to a separate room. She looked at the girl who looked defeated and walked up to her and pressed her finger against her chin and gently forced it up. Her hands were strangely warm, something unbecoming for a vampire. It made her feel more like a human than one of her own kind. As Xiao Mei and raised Lilly's head she gently let go and pushed her hand back into the sleeve of her Hanfu. "Tell my husband to stay away for now. I do not know if I can trust this girl with the information. I will be with him shortly. Make sure her room is ready" Two girls nodded and followed the guards to Lilly's room. "Have you fed already Lily?" Xiao Mei asked gently and showed her a small friendly smile.

...

Christopher felt like he would break the carriage if he was to move. The whole thing was just to small for his wide frame and he felt well.. a little bit fat. His chest was hurting like hell, as was his neck and side but he did not want to show that to his new sire. He was just to shake it off and do whatever he had to do to stay on the good side of this woman. He had heard plenty about Xiao Mei, Nicklas could not stop talking about her ever since he had seen her again. "No Sire, I have not fed" Christopher said, thought he last time that he had he had been feeding a lot.

He watched her as she inspected her nails and wondered what she was planning to do with them. "We had not have the time, I hope that it will not be a problem" he said, doing his best to sound respectful and understanding that it might be a nuisance to her.

Scottie
03-18-2015, 12:17 AM
Lily hated this, she wanted so desperately to be home with Taranis. To be by his side, to apologise and let her explain. She kept her eyes on the plush red carpet within the carriage the entire journey back to Xiao Mei's home. Lily felt someone help her down the stairs, she felt as if she was in a dream....or a nightmare. She felt surrounded as she entered the house. She wanted to follow her belongings but wasn't allowed to leave the circle. She kept her eyes down, thinking it was the only way to get through this. Then she felt a warm finger rest against her chin, it was unsettling. She felt human, how could a vampire feel like a human.

Lily kept her eyes on her when she removed her hand and then spoke in a strange language. She blinked rapidly at the words, where they about her. She heard the language she understood and dropped her eyes again. Ashamed at her response. "No I haven't Mistress." She sniffed slightly glancing around her. "Taranis doesn't let me leave the house alone. I did not have time before your arrival." When she said it outloud, she realised how much of a child she sounded. How she was being restricted to certain things.
...

Jada flicked her nails out and snapped a glance up at him. "Pity." Was all she said sweetly before glancing out the carriage window again. It took another moment before the carriage slowed to a trumble and the door was opened. A hand entered the carriage and Jada took it lightly, she walked out the carriage and wandered into her house. It was a rather plain looking house from the outside, nothing like Xiao's or Taranis. But nothing near the simplistic standard of Nicklas's. Jada wandered into the house, her hips swaying with each step.

Once they were past the heavy iron doors, the inside was transformed. There were paintings of far off places, colours that seemed to rich to believe. Food...well human food floated through the hallways. Jada was a cook in her time as a human, she loved the smell and would cook even though she would not enjoy it the same.

Two young girls appeared,both vampires. Both were slender and beautiful, their hair piled up on their heads in an intricate fashion. One was glad in deep red fabric the other in gold. Jada purred at them gently "Take him away, bathe and dress him. But do not let him feed." Jada undid the necklace around her neck and glanced back at him. "You will go with these two. Do as they say and you will see me again after you are out of those rags." She said with a wave over his clothing.

Dark Pigeon
03-18-2015, 01:25 PM
Christopher did not know what to think of it all. He followed Jada into her house and was amazed as he looked at the paintings and the rich smells of human food. For a moment he wondered if this was where Xiao Mei lived as well, and of the food would be for her human guards. He hoped so, he would like to have Lily here as well so they both had someone they could consider a friend. But he knew that this was not so, that this woman did not cook for Xiao Mei her humans.

He smirked as he saw the two girls coming towards him, and did not mind that he would be washed and dressed by them. He did mind Jada's insult as she stated that he was wearing rags. Those 'rags' where all he had and it showed that he was a man of the North. Not some fancy girly like Roman bullshit as he saw all around him. He bit is lip as he felt that he wanted to lash out at her, through the fire was clear behind his eyes. He nodded as he understood and wanted to follow the girls when Jada stopped him. "Don't touch my girls little one, you keep your hands to yourself" she said as she trailed jawline with her finger. Christopher nodded as he understood and wished himself all the strenght in the world to not touch these girls. She stepped back and gestured the girls to take him with them.

They stood so close as they took his clothing from his body, their fingers trailing down further as they undid his pants and let it drop to the floor. He felt incredibly naked for the first time in his life as he was not allowed to put a single finger on these girls skin. They smiled so sweetly as they walked to the copper bathtub and as they walked let their own dresses fall in the floor. Dear lord! Christopher thought as he looked at those body's and quickly stared at the ground to keep himself from staring to long. The girls giggled and walked towards him "Oh, don't be shy northman. We won't hurt you" one of the girls said as she walked him to his bath. "We don't wish our dresses to get wet, it would displease our mistress" the other said as Christopher stepped into the bath.

He simply did not know how he had been able to not touch these girls. They were soft and gentle, cleaned his wounds but left them there for Jada to decide over if they were to stay or go. He was pretty sure that these girls did there best to make him touch them, as if they wanted him to get into trouble over this. But he kept strong, biting his lower lip and softly praying to his own gods to keep him strong. Nearly two hours of this kind of torture had passed, two hours of two lovely beautiful and fully naked girls that washed and dressed him into finer clothes before they took him back to Jada.

.....

"I do not wish to hear excuses. A simple yes or no would have sufficed" Xiao Mei said to Lily as she looked the girl over. She could see that the girl was still upset, a natural response so she thought. She was not to comfort her as she wanted this girl to be stronger not weaker. "From now on you will not go out to feed. These woman will freely offer you their blood if they so wish. You are not allowed to kill them, if you try they are allowed to defend themselves. You will treat them with respect for they are not slaves. You will listen to what they say, and do what they ask of you." She gestured Lily to follow her as she wanted her to see the house.

She took Lily into the living room, it was grand and filled with exotic looking furniture and paintings from Xiao Mei's land of birth. "You are free to come and go in most of the rooms, you will not be held a prisoner or be confined to a single room. I only ask of you to be respectful with my belongings, it only seems so natural to do so" She gave Lily a small smile, showing her that she wasn't as cold and scary as she had been before. She walked her through most of the house, the many rooms and the garden in the middle that was filled with orchids and other strange looking flowers that Xiao Mei owned. "Some of these plants are dangerous and could kill, I ask of you to never touch them as they might harm you" As they walked around the flowers a small pot became visible, in it a small simple looking low growing yellowish/green flower. It was the smallest most plain looking one between the vibrant colored ones that surrounded it. Xiao Mei picked up the small pot with her hands and showed it to Lily, her love for flowers was clear as she smiled gently to show off the small flower. "This is the flower of which the potion is made that nearly killed you. Despite its simple looking demeanor it is by far one of the deadliest flowers to us." Xiao Mei told her before placing the flower back on its own little spot. She wanted to see the reaction on the girls face, see if she feared the flower or not.

Scottie
03-18-2015, 07:13 PM
When Christopher returned Jada smirked, the clothing suited her home better. The brash brows and greens of his previous outfit had displeased her. It did not appease her eye and therefore it had to go. She was lying over a regal looking throne ontop of a platform, the room was filled with books. Each wall held cases filled with hundreds upon hundreds of books. It comforted her and those around her knew not to touch them.

She plucked up a glass of red liquid beside her and drained the glass before speaking to him. "You didn't touch them. Well done. You have some sense of restraint I can see." She pulled herself to sitting and smirked as the girls ran past him and into a room across. "My children are allowed to roam as freely as they want. But they must be back before the sun or I lock them outside." She said bluntly with a smile. "You will be allowed to roam freely after our lessons if you have pleased me. And I don't want you running back to that sire of yours." She said smirking gently before placing her glass back on the small clothed table.

She stood and wandered down to him, her hips swaying with each step. "First lesson is on restraint. Not restraint of what you wished to do to those girls but instead for this." She said gesturing to her veins in her arms. "And for I to truly see how long it takes. You do not feed." She said folding her arms as she ended up before him. "You do not feed until I say so. If I find out you did and I will know you will be in a world of pain." She said with a sly smirk.

"For now. You may go to your room. Clarissa will show you." A beautiful girl appeared from the curtain leading to the other room. Her hair was let loose over her shoulders in hundred of small braids, a dark green dress compliment her skin and she gave him a small smile. "If you will follow me."
.....
Lily nodded rather violently with Xiao Mei's words. She blinked rapidly when she said that she was not to leave to feed. That these women around her would allow her to feed from them. She knew she would stop, it was one of her first lessons she learnt. Lily dragged her eyes up and nearly stumbled in her hast to follow Xiao.

She nodded softly and responded with a small smile of her own. Such freedom in such a wonderful place would be nice. "Of Course Mistress." She said softly, she would not treat anyone's possessions with harm. They were not hers, she expected such respect to come to her belongings as well though pitiful as they may be.

Her eyes lit up at the flowers around her, how the whole room seemed to burst with sweet smells. She glanced around, scanning over each flower with a large smile. She had never seen these flowers before, they were so new to her, they were so special. She kept her hands close to her chest when she said that many could harm her. She didn't want to feel the fire again, it pained her even to think of it.

She raised an eyebrow when the small yellow/green flower was plucked up. Her eyes went wide and she made to take a step back but kept her eyes on the flower. Committing it to memory in case she ever saw it again. "What is it called?" She asked curiously, watching as it was sat away. Her words had spiked this new found curiosity deep with in her, "Are there more that can harm us?" She said gently.

Dark Pigeon
03-18-2015, 08:08 PM
Xiao Mei smiled as the girl seemed interested in the flowers surrounding them. Her whole cold and distant demeanor seemed to have disappeared entirely. "Some of these flowers might help us to heal faster. While some will kill us outright or cause harm for many days. The one I showed you is called sheeps-tongue" She pointed out the small leaves that seemed to be roughly shaped like a tongue. "Sheeps tend to eat this flower, they quite like the taste." She started walking down the small garden again and pointed out some more flowers "This one here can strengthen your vampiric abilities. For you that would be the power to read thoughts." she said as she pointed out the blue flower that was not fully in bloom yet. "While this one over here" She smirked as she gently pushed up some Jasmine flowers and smelled them. "This one makes sure that my garden smells sweet, and they are useful in many other ways as well." She stepped aside so that Lily good smell the flowers as well.

She walked Lily out of the garden and back to the living room. The two women who had brought her belongings came walking in as well and bowed down as they saw Xiao Mei entering. "It has been a long and difficult evening Lily. You will be brought to your room where you can stay if you so wish. I only ask you to not disturb me for the remainder of the evening" The two women walked up to Lily and showed her a small reassuring smile. "If you so wish a bath can be made ready, or books can be brought for you to read. These woman will help you where ever it is needed. You can ask them anything you want. If they answer is a whole other matter" The women chuckled as they were hiding their mouth behind there sleeves. "Good night Lily" Xiao Mei said before she turned around and walked away, surrounded by her ever faithful guards.

....

Christopher hated the clothing that he was wearing. He felt like a clown as he stood there looking up at Jada in her throne. He disliked her already as she sat there, looking all high and mighty. He wished for Nicklas back, he would give anything he could to do so and cursed Xiao Mei for putting him with this lunatic instead of someone else. He showed her a sly smirk as she complimented him on his restrain. He had figured out that she wanted to test him and had done his best not to touch those girls. His smile slowly dropped as she started explaining him what the deal was. He needed to learn restrained, for everything and that included feeding himself. Being told that he was not to feed until she granted him permission gave him a small fright. He did not show it, he did not want her to have the satisfaction but he could see that she knew, and that she enjoyed doing this to him. He scowled as he turned around and followed Clarissa to his room. Again he was being locked up and he had not fed for almost a full day. He was already getting cranky, the thought of not feeding always did that to him.

He followed the young woman to his room, watching her hips sway as she slowly walked and opened the door for him. He looked around and could not say he was very displeased with what he saw. It was better than what he had before, at least there was a bed and a chair for him to sit on. He walked inside and looked around, thinking that the girl had left now that he was where he should be. He was surprised to feel her hands on his shoulders, how she slowly trailed them down as she turned him around. He had seen that look before, that look that women got what they tried to seduce you.

Scottie
03-18-2015, 08:21 PM
Lily nodded, sucking in the information the woman gave her. She mouthed sheep tongue silently and grinned at her. She took in the knowledge knowing that somewhere down the road it would help. Her eyes went wide as she pointed out another flower and she frowned when she said to read thoughts. How did she know? She would have asked but thought better of it. She smirked when they came to the jasmine, her eyes scanning over the bright colours and shuffled forward when she moved to smell the flowers.

She followed her quickly out of the garden and shied back when the other women arrived. She nodded once knowing not to disturb her. Lily glanced at the women and gave them a small smile as they giggled. Before Xiao Mei had left Lily spoke up. "Thank you Mistress Xiao Mei. I hope you sleep well." Lily was softly rushed from the room down to another room. This room was the size of her room at home but richly decorated. She glanced around, her eyes snapping over the furniture and rich bedclothes with a grin.

The women stood behind her and smiled. "We ran you a bath, there are some books by the bed. Is there anything else you will need?" Lily felt her stomach rumble, "Um...I...I mean.." One woman smirked as she heard the noise and rolled up her sleeve offering her wrist to her.
....

Clarissa gave him a cheeky grin and trailed her hands down his chest. "I am to heal you. Stay still." She said sweetly as she made quick work of removing his jacket and top. Her fingertips trailed over the wounds on his chest and side. She smirked and dropped to her knees before him. She gripped his waist and moved her mouth to his slide. Her tongue flicking out and dragging over the skin slowly. Within seconds he would feel cool relief from the burning in his side. She continued this around his chest and then pulled herself back to her feet. She glanced at the chair and pushed him harshly into the chair.

She smirked and pushed her hair over her shoulders. Revealing her slender neck, she climbed slowly atop of him. Sitting on his lap, her dress bunching up around her thighs. She smirked and placed her hands gently on his chest as she moved her tongue to his neck. It took longer to fix the wound on his neck and as she did so, her hands slowly dragged down his chest to the waist band of his trousers. She undid them slowly as her tongue remained on his neck. Once finished she smirked and wriggled from his lap. She tugged the shorts down until he was left in linen underwear and gave him a small hungry scan over his body. "Any more?" She said licking her lips as she undid the bow that held her dress together. The material hung lightly around her now, with every movement glimpses of her naked body were seen.

Dark Pigeon
03-18-2015, 09:32 PM
Xiao Mei moved to her own room and smiled as she walked in. She could feel him coming closer, and as he placed his hands on her hips she shyly smiled as she looked behind her."You are finally back with me" a male voice said as he placed his lips softly against the skin of her neck. Xiao Mei blushed as she felt him so close "I am, and how I have missed you"s he said as she tried to turn around within his arms. He did not let her and smiled as he placed his hands in her belly and kept her close against his chest. "Are you well my love?" Xiao Mei nodded but could feel her heart sore from what she had done. "What doesn't kill me only makes me stronger" she said and rested her head against his. He held her, comforting his sire and his love as he knew that what had happened was difficult for her. "You have done right my love, they have informed me of what happened. You are a stern but honest Elder, one they can learn from." She smiled and gave him a small kiss before she moved his hands of her belly and stepped away.

She looked at him as she turned around, her cheeks blushing as she looked at the young man who was her fledgling for all those years. "Tomorrow" she said and saw him grown tense. "Tomorrow? Are you sure. Can they be trusted?" he asked as he walked towards her. She sat down as she started to pull out the jewelry from her hair and placed them in their own separate boxes. "I can not keep you a secret any longer. If they are to trust me, then I shall have to trust them". Her long hair fell over her shoulder, the ends of it dropping on the ground. Xiang Yu moved forward and kneeled down before her, and gently brushed her long silky hair from her shoulder. "if you are to trust them then so shall I" he said sweetly as he took her hands and softly kissed them.

....

As his jacket and top dropped on the floor, something entirely else started to rise as she fell down on her knees before him. He bit his lower lip, trying to think of anything else but what he wanted to do to this woman. How he wanted to be between her soft warm thighs. He felt her tongue flick over his wounds and softly moaned as she kissed his belly and went further up and kissed the wound on his chest. He was doing his best to think of anything that he did not arouse him but found that he could not think of anything. She pushed him down in a chair and sat down on his lap, he so badly wanted to hold her ass in his hands. Softly squeezing them as his hands would trail to the wetness between her legs.

He sat down on his hands, again a moan escaping his lips as she softly rocked her hips over his crotch as she flicked her tongue over the wound around his neck. He could feel her undo his trousers and started begging for it all to stop as he feared that he would take her. He knew that it would not be worth it, that if he was to have her all hell would break loose for him. As she undid her own dress and asked him if he wanted more he nodded. "God.. yes.. but.. no no.. I . I cant" he said as he felt such desire for the girl as she slowly pushed the dress from her shoulder. "oh.. please?" she said, pushing her chest down and catching the fabric before it fell down her chest. "I know you want to, she doesn't have to know" she said as she moved towards him and saw that he was ready to have her.

....

Nicklas closed the door of the closet behind him and smirked as he heard Jaron curse behind him. "You do not take care of others, then others take no care of you. You will get what you deserve Jaron." He said as he locked the door and placed the key away. Tanaris had staid in the livingroom, to angry to deal with Jaron as the man was already working on his nerves. Nicklas moved into the living room and looked at his old friend. "I am painfully aware that I am to blame, I should have taught my fledgling better" Nicklas said as he sat down across from his friend. "Again I have disappointed you my friend."

Scottie
03-18-2015, 09:50 PM
Lily lowered her lips to the girls wrist and sunk her teeth in. She was quick about it taking only what she needed. Once she had finished, she quickly licked the wound and wiped her mouth with red cheeks. “I…Thank you.” She said softly to the woman who looked slightly paler. The woman nodded and both left her alone. With the door closed and locked, Lily sighed deeply. She moved over to the bath, smelling how the different oils filled the room. She let herself sink into the bath. She had no wounds to tend to, other than those scarring her heart. She hated how weak she was. How she was unable to bring Christopher down.

After an hour in the bath, she pulled herself out and dried her hair. Dressing in dark green jammies, she flopped herself onto the bed and pulled at one of the books. She curled herself up and started reading. Getting lost in rich history of a place she had never seen or heard of. She kept reading until her eyes felt heavy. She blew out the candles that littered her room and scurried under the blankets. She stayed awake a while longer, thinking of what Taranis was doing. What Christopher was doing. Was he happy? Was he being punished. She let her eyes drop and eventually fell into a deep slumber.
....

Clarissa kept pushing the fabric from her body until it pooled to the floor around her. She tilted her head and smirked, “Oh Christopher. I know you want this. We can keep this our little secret.” She said moving closer to him, her fingertips trailing over his soft skin as she pulled herself back onto his lap. Her arms wrapped around his neck and she stared into his eyes. She gave him a coy smile and kept his gaze as her hands played with the hair hanging around his neck.

She moved forward, her chest brushing against his. Her lips pressed against his cheek before she whispered into his ear. “Show me what you Northmen are like.” She said with a smirk as she wriggled her hips down atop his.
....

Taranis kept his head in his hands and heard Nicklas arrive back. He peaked an eye up at his friend and sighed deeply. “It is both our faults. If I had taught Lily to actually fight she could have brought him down after his first kill.” Taranis said shaking his head. “She never had to fight. I was always with her, she was able to protect herself but to fight a man his size….she didn’t stand a chance.” He said leaning back into the couch.

“It will only be for a short while….She is a quick learner. What about your boy…Will he learn?” He asked sighing and sinking into the dark red couch.

Dark Pigeon
03-18-2015, 10:49 PM
Christopher watched her as she moved closer and climbed on his lap again. He licked his lips and swallowed as he did his best not to be provoked by her as she told him that it would be their little secret. "I.. I really.. should not" he whispered as he cursed himself for saying that to her. He wanted her badly, his hands started to burn as he did his best to keep them of Clarissa. As she wriggled down to his crotch he felt her hand slip into his underwear, her hand gently grasping his manhood as she whispered in his ear. He grabbed her by her arms, wanted to push her away but instead he found himself pulling her closer and harshly kissing her, pushing his tongue passed her lips as he held her ass with both his hands. She smirked and moaned against his lips as he stood up and roughly laid her down on the bed and started kissing her all over her body.

He fell asleep with a smirk on his face, Clarissa was a woman that knew her way around the male body and as he had climaxed he had felt as if he was on the top of the world. He had held her against him as they both had been satisfied by their lust. He did not wake up until the sun was setting and it became time for him to get out of bed. HE smiled, remembering his night with the girl that had gone out of the bed. He was a little confused but smirked as he rolled over and let out a long breath before he noticed her.. sitting on the chair that stood in his room.

...

"Slowly, and knowing Jada.. painfully. But he will learn" Nicklas said as he leaned back in his chair. He knew of the ways that Jada taught her fledglings and knew that Christopher would have a hard time learning how to restrain himself. He wondered how Jada would go at it, how she would make him suffer and how Christopher would respond to it. He knew that the man could get angry pretty easily if he felt trapped or in severe pain. He looked up at his friend, he did not want to think of Christopher to much as it pained him to know that he had been at it all wrong. If he only had taught him better, if he had not tried to befriend his fledgling instead of being a master to him. He shook his head, he could never be a master to anyone. He believed in freedom of speech and how every man and woman had their place in this world.

"Xiao Mei will be good for her. I only wonder how she will cope with another vampire in her house. She never sired anyone before, do you think she can do so?" Nicklas asked Tanaris. It was know that Xiao Mei had never sired before, she was always surrounded by humans. "She did good though... Xiao I mean.. she had been up to all of us and did not blink an eye to do what was right. She could have killed them, she was in her rights.. " he smiled as he spoke of her, she had looked so beautiful in his eyes in the soft pink and ivory Hanfu she wore. She always seemed so very perfect, not a hair out of place no matter what she did.

Scottie
03-18-2015, 11:08 PM
Jada had her long legs out of her gown and resting on the small table by his bed. She crossed them and looked incredibly relaxed in her seating. “Hello Christopher” She said sweetly. She let her eyes scan over the man and raise an eyebrow at his nakedness. “I hope you had an enjoyable evening.” She said as she tilted her head. “My sweet Clarissa came to me a few hours ago. Though I know exactly what happened in this room.” Jada sighed softly and flicked her legs off the table and stood up slowly. “My task is to help you with restraint.” She flicked her fingers out stretching them and then curling them back into her palm.

“I cannot teach you how to restraint your lust if you fuck anything in your sight my dear.” She said flicking a finger at him and sending a small surge of pain through his veins. Nothing major, it would feel more like a wake up call than any real pain. “You do not sleep with any of my fledglings. Regardless of how much they tease, or how much you want to.” She said flicking her fingers out again, the pain soaring a bit on his threshold. “They will test you. I am testing you. Do not fail me nor your master.” She said as she spun towards the door. She opened it with a single hand and glanced over her shoulder at him. “You are to remain here for the day.” She said with a small nod before closing the door. Though it was not locked.

-----------------------
Taranis dropped his head back against the chair and nodded. He knew what Jada could be like. He snapped a glance to Nicklas and smirked. “I am sure she can. She has merely never found anyone worthy.” He nodded , agreeing that the woman had helped them out. “She did….She was kind to us…” He saw Nicklas’s silly grin and rolled his eyes. “You can still not speak of her without that dopey smile Nicklas.” Taranis chuckled gently. “Have you not spoke to her properly again? Told her these feelings of yours. That they wont go away.” He said softly, not wanting to pry. Nicklas knew all about his love for his first fledgling, it amused him slightly to see the old grump in love with another.

----------------------

Lily had awoke early. She didn’t want to upset anyone and had bathed and dressed herself quickly. She tied her hair in a knot and dressed herself in the simple brown tunic dress that Taranis bid her to wear when they travelled amongst the peasants. She did not know what they were to be doing that day. She was curled up on the bed reading when the door opened. Lily snapped her eyes up as two women entered. They gave her a small nod and Lily placed the book away before standing.

“You are to feed before you see Mistress Xiao” One uttered, her words soft. Lily nodded slightly and the other woman offered Lily her wrist. Lily sunk her teeth once more into the womans wrist and fed quickly before healing the wound. Once again she said her thanks and the other woman lead her towards their Mistress. Lily kept her hands behind her back and fiddled with her fingers slightly. The house was lit and smelt of incense. She adored it and it felt more homely than any of Taranis’s previous houses.

Dark Pigeon
03-19-2015, 02:35 PM
Christopher showed her a sheepish smile as she asked him if he had a enjoyable evening. He surely had, and no fiber in his body felt sorry for what he did. Clarissa surely knew how to make it enjoyable, and he would have her whenever she asked for it. "Ow yes, very much so" Christopher said and smirked happily as Clarissa had told Jada everything. He truly thought that she came to have some of him as well. As he felt the small surge of pain he looked at her, feeling ever so slightly startled that she could hurt him so easily. "I can restrain myself, as long as I don't have her pushing her tits in my face while holding my cock in her hands" Christopher said slightly irritated that he was getting blamed for what he had done.

He wanted to lash out at her but bit is tongue to prevent himself from making matters worse. He flinched a she brought the pain back, pushing slightly over his threshold. He watched her silently as she walked out of his room with anger in his eyes. He truly started to dislike Jada, something that got worse as she told him that he was to stay in his room. He jumped out of his bed and made his way over to the door quickly as she closed it behind him. He opened it and watched her leave "The fuck! How do I get to feed then? You cant just treat me like this! What the hell is wrong with you"

.....

Xiao Mei sat down, waiting patiently for Lily to arrive in the living room for her first lesson. She wore a dark green Hanfu that was decorated with embroidery peacock feathers. It was a gift from Xiang Fu, and because of that it was her favorite. She could hear the women and Lily coming towards the living room and watched the doors being opened. Her personal guards stood behind her and Xiao Mei showed Lily a small smile as she gestured the girl to sit down across from her. "Please sit down' Xiao Mei said as Lily walked into the room. "Today we will start your first lessons. But first I would like us both to sit and have some tea while we talk, you might have questions that are not fully answered just yet. After you will be meeting your teacher." she said sweetly. As Lily sat down

A woman appeared from another room, carrying with her a tray that held a small teapot, several small cups, saucers, and fresh tea leaves. The woman stepped away as she had placed the tray down on the small table between Lily and Xiao Mei. "Tea is a very important drink in my culture, and I would like to share it with you" She said as she sat down on her knees before the table and started the small tea ceremony. She poured the tea for her and for Lily, the sweet smell of the delicate green leaved tea floated through the room. She gave Lily her cup, serving it with two hands as she showed her a little bow. "If you wish to thank me, you curl up our index finger and softly tap the table" she said and showed Lily hof to do it. She smiled as she poured the tea for herself in the most strange fashion that was costume for china.

....

Nicklas shook his head as he looked at Tanaris, talking about Xiao Mei was all he loved to do now. Even if ht was slightly hurtful that she kept pushing him away. "I tried, she will not have me. To her I am nothing but a brute.. a.. barbarian" he softly growled as he hated that word. "I will have to learn to accept the idea of never being with her" he said as he shrugged and got of his seat. "It is getting late.. I think I will be going to bed. Goodnight Tanaris" he said. His friend knew that the big old blond bear did not want to discuss this matter any more and bid him a goodnight.

Scottie
03-19-2015, 02:59 PM
The door was flung back open, nearly crashing off it's hinges. Jada stood, her dark eyes burning into him. "I can do whatever I want with you. Do you understand?" She said moving too quickly for him and hitting him hard in the stomach so that he flew backwards and hit onto his bed. "I am your new Sire. I decide when you feed.Not you. I decide if you fuck my fledglings. Not you. " Jada glared at him, almost begging him to scream and attack her. "There is much wrong with me. But I did not get to this age by getting what I want." She said curling her hands into fists. "This lesson you are being taught is restraint. That is restraint of everything do you understand."

Jada raised her chin and let out a shuddering breath. "I do not care if Clarissa shoved her tits in your face. I told you not to touch my girls. That was a simple order." She said spitting her words at him. "You are not some god who can do as he pleases. Everyone under the roof trumps your age. Clarissa herself is nearly 100 years older than you. You are merely a child." She said with a small smirk. "You still don't realise what this lesson is do you. If you had more restraint perhaps you wouldn't be facing this punishment. That poor girl Lilith wouldn't be punished as well. Your mistake and lack of restraint cost her her freedom. Do you understand that?"

She flicked her hands out, sending burning pain through his body. "You do not question me. You do as I ask. Simple orders. When you have proven yourself to me, only then will you be allowed the respect and freedom you so carelessly believe you deserve." She stopped the pain suddenly and crossed her arms. "You will stay in here. I need to see how far your mental restraint goes. That is why." She said spinning and leaving him. The door crashed open and embedded deeply into the wall behind it.
.....
Lily gave Xiao a small smile when she saw her. She followed the woman before her and sat down before her new mistress. She nodded softly and listened carefully, she had to see this as an opportunity. She could be dead, instead she was here. She had to see this as a positive. She blinked rapidly when she mentioned tea and then meeting her teacher. Was Xiao not going to be her teacher?

She gave her a warm smile when she said she wanted to share this important aspect of her culture with her. Everything looked so precious before her. Lily copied the woman and dropped to her knees. She clasped her hands on her lap and watched the woman with intense fascination. Everything looked so perfect, Lily reached out her hands shaking slightly as she took the cup. She was so worried that she would break it. Lily took the tea and watched her instruct her on how to thank her.

Lily did as Xiao had done and smiled up at her. "Thank you Mistress Xiao Mei." Lily took a small drink of the hot liquid and felt her eyes drop as the hot tea floated through her veins. It was nothing like she had tasted before and was very happy just to stay holding the cup. She glanced up at Xiao Mei and gave her a sheepish grin. "Um...May I ask some questions about my lesson Mistress Xiao Mei?" She asked quietly.

....
Taranis gave Nicklas a small smile as he sighed. He nodded knowing that the topic was a difficult one. "Of course Nicklas. I will see you when you rise. Good Night." He said with a small smile and watched him leave the room. As soon as he had left, Taranis jumped to his feet. He tided up the glasses and golden liquid from before. He made sure the chest was secure before wandering slowly to the room where Jaron was being held. Taranis whistled happily as he reached the door. He unlocked it and openedthe door. He leant against the door frame and watched the man as he sat against the wall.

Like Christopher the room was too small for him. But once again he had been taught to not complain out of fear. Jaron glanced up at him and Taranis smirked. "You know...You probably think I'm still pissed that you fucked my fledgling." Jaron couldn't stop the small smile from appearing on his face. Taranis raised an eyebrow."See I would be...If I didn't know what will probably happen at your old home....Jada...all alone in these cold nights with that new fledgling of hers." Jaron tensed and glared at him "Jada would never allow it." Taranis chuckled "I don't know...She does have quite the thing for the wild types. Especially those from our background." He smirked at Jaron. "You should be worried that she doesn't find a new fuck friend in your absence." He said as he closed the door slowly before locking it. Jaron thumped his head back onto the stone wall and sighed. He like Lily could not tell what his sire's feelings were for him. Though he knew deep down that he loved Jada and even the thought of her with another was already tearing him apart inside.

Dark Pigeon
03-19-2015, 04:11 PM
Christopher landed against the bed as Jada had pushed him back harshly into his room. He wanted to attack her but as he felt the pain surging through his body he knew that it would be foolish to even try. He snarled as he looked at her and got on his feet, to only drop down again as she send pain surging through his body again. This was not the kind of woman he wanted to anger any further, so he decided to just listen to what she had to say. His angry look was replaced by one of guilt as she mentioned Lily, because of him she was with Xiao Mei. Because of him she had to miss her Sire as much as he had to miss his. It felt horrible, his whole being wanted to be around Nicklas. He wanted to be safe around that man, learn from him and listen to what he had to say. If he had restrained himself he would be, he could joke and make him laugh. He could be talking with Lily right about now or even Tanaris. Everything sounded so much better than this hellish place.

As she closed the door behind her he got back on his feet and started cursing, kicking against the bed and falling down on his bum as he nearly broke his small toe. "Goddamned!!!" he yelled over the top of his lunges. He let out a long sigh, knowing that had -again- caused his own pain and started dressing himself in the idiotic clothing that Jada wanted him to wear. He walked over to the door of his room to see if it was unlocked and was surprised but suspicious about why it was unlocked in the first place. He thought about leaving or staying for a while before he closed the door and returned to his bed.

...

Nicklas was up and about early, and after washing and dressing himself he had gone downstairs and practiced his reading before he got to frustrated and pushed it all away again. He had hoped that if he was able to read something for Xiao Mei that she would not see him as the barbarian she had called him. He could be sophisticated! he was pretty sure that he could. Wearing fancy shoes and clothing, and even trim his wild beard a little.. but what ever he had tried in the past it was never good enough for her. He could hear Tanaris coming towards him and quickly made sure that his old friend would not find him reading anything before the man would enter the room.

"So, what are we to do with Jaron" Nicklas said with an innocent look in his eyes. "I heard you last night, it made me chuckle .. very slightly.. " he said as he frowned to show of that he would never chuckle at such things. "But we should not push him to much, he needs to learn to be less selfish.. to work together with others and we can not achieve this by crawling under his skin. I understand your anger, but you did ask Lily to do what she did. If you are to anger at someone then be angry with yourself.. now with that fool" Nicklas explained his friend, hoping that he would not find the book that he had hidden in the livingroom.

...

Xiao Mei gently sipped her tea "You can ask anything you want Lily" she said sweetly as she placed her cup down and placed her hands on her lap. "What is is it that you wish to know about your lessons?"

Scottie
03-19-2015, 09:15 PM
Jada wandered from the room, her hips still swaying under her dark red dress. She was met by a young vampire, she looked merely 20. The girl beamed up at her mistress, a small kitten in her arms. Jada stroked the cat gently and purred at the girl. "Go see him. Let the cat go in. Don't let him see you, keep an eye on him. He is not allowed to kill it. You are allowed to do as you wish if he tries." The girl smiled and nodded as she walked with the kitten in her arms. She whispered gently to the creature and wandered back to the crashed in door.

She saw that the door was closed and dropped to her knees. She cracked the door open slightly and dropped the kitten to its feet. She pushed on it's bum gently and let it scramble through the door. http://www.littleleopardcats.com/images/334_brnDSC0084.jpg
The kitten meowed gently and looked around it's new surroundings as it wandered into the room. She saw a pair of feet hanging off the bed and headed towards them. Yipping softly as it neared, it's feet making very little sound on the floor.

...
Taranis had slept well. He had rose earlier though and wandered up the stairs to feed. He ran out into the still light streets and fed quickly. The man was left slumped in the alley as Taranis made his way back to his home. As he entered the living room, he wiped his mouth gently. He glanced at Nicklas with a small frown, the innocent look was obvious against his normal devish look. He dragged a small smirk on his lips as he said he enjoyed his threat of the young man.

Taranis almost pouted as the man said he shouldn't do it anymore. He thumped himself onto the couch and stared at the ceiling as he lay down flat. "I know. I asked her to make him forget but not that....I don't know Nicklas. It pained me to hear them." He said as he cracked his knuckles.

"But...But we need to do something with him. We could give him something to care for, see what its like when he loses it. We can take him out on a hunt." He said smirking at the man, his eyes lighting up.
...
Lily placed her cup down and copied Xiao's posture. "Well....I assumed that you would be teaching me. But from your words I presume someone else is to teach." She glanced up at her with a small smile. "W..What will we be doing? I know little. I can defend myself." She said as her eyes dropped. "I should have tried though. Done something to stop him. I just presumed I couldn't, that he would be too strong for me." She said chastising herself angrily.

"I've never been amongst other vampires that much. Taranis always fought my fights for me. I see now that it was foolish. To think that my sire would always be there. That I should know how to fend for myself. How to bring down anyone I need to." She said dragging her eyes back up slowly. "I'm sorry that you've been burdened with my weak ways."

Dark Pigeon
03-19-2015, 10:11 PM
Christopher looked up as he though to hear a cat meowing, and was very much surprised when he saw the little cat waddle towards him. The small creatures legs were too small and the creature a bit too clumsy to walk on his small paws. It was a comical sight and it made Christopher smile as he picked the little thing up and felt it purring inside his hands. "You escaped from the evil witch?" he asked the little creature as he carefully stretched it behind it ears. "I know! she needs a good fuck.. such a bitchy woman isn't she? You come and hide with Christopher don't ya, go to the nice people! I get that.. I would do that as well" He curled his own legs up on the bed and gently let to of the kittens it could walk around on his bed. "you need some milk, and something to eat don't you my brave little warrior" He smiled as the cat stretched itself over his lap and lazily yawned as it laid down like that. "You are trying to get big and strong like Christopher? Well.. he is very impressed"

He gently stroke the cat, happy that he had some company in the room that was his prison. Even with the door unlocked he knew that he was held there against his will. He just did not want to find out what Jada would do to him if he was to leave.
...

"I do not wish to hear your excuses as to why you fail to defend yourself" Xiao Mei said sternly, the lovely smile had dropped as she looked coldly at Lily. "And yes, you should have done something. The blood of these men and women are on your hands as well" She picked up her small cup again and took a small sip. Letting the information sink in by Lilly. "You will be taught by a member of my family. You will have many teachers and be taught to fight in many different styles. To fully learn everything I can teach you, you will be spending many a year here and in my care." she simply explained to Lilly. "You are only 50 years a vampire Lily, a woman from Britannia and for that not treated in the proper ways. I will teach you to be stronger, to find your own strength and to not relay in men. For they are the scum of the earth and shall parish by their own foolishness"

Her hand ever so slightly started to shake a she nearly spat out her last words. She hated man somewhat fierce, she found that they could not be trusted and should be kept on short leashes. Though one had managed to break through her hatred and found that if she did trust a man she would feel nothing but love for him. Xiang Yu truly was an exception to the rule if it came to her hatred towards men. Only Jada knew a tiny bit of the large iceberg that was the reason of why Xiao Mei would not accept a man between her guards.

As they finished their tea, Xiao Mei finished the ceremony and slowly raised on her feet. She hid her hands into the sleeves of her Hanfu. Her guards rose as well and stood around her as Xiao Mei gestured Lily to follow her. Five other guards surrounded Lily, if they were there to protect her.. or keep an eye out was unclear.

They entered a large circular room, with a high ceiling and art pieces from China hanging on the walls. A young man stood in the middle, holding a long staff as he was fighting with several of the guards women. He was quick, easily ducking away for there attacks that seemed like dance moves as they went for him fast. It all seemed like a blur of feet, legs, arms, and hands attacking one and other while he was only blocking every attack. Xiao Mei smiled proudly as she watched Xiang Yu, and as he spotted her he told the girls to stop and as the red sea the moved away she he could walk passed them. He bowed down, rather deep as he looked at both Lily and Xiao Mei. Xiao returned the greeting and gestured him to come closer.

He was a vampire, and by the feel of it quite a bit older than Lily. He looked at her, for she was the first other vampire he ever got to see. He smiled friendly at her and looked at Xiao Mei. He still felt unsure about it all but if his sire was to trust this.. then so shall he. "I will be your teacher, my name is master Xiang Yu" The man said soft but stern.

....

Nicklas let out a soft sigh "I don't like men like him. A selfish ass does not belong between our kind." he told his friend and raised his eyebrow as the man came up with his idea. "What the hell are you thinking of.. giving the man a dog? or steal his kill for him." he asked as he was not the kind of planner Tanaris was. Nicklas was the muscle between the two of them, a well trained fighter with the strength of at least ten bulls. Tanaris however truly was the brain between the two of them, them combined truly made a very leathal combination. Something that the elders hoped for, and had mourned for when Tanaris and Nicklas had not been talking for so many years.

Scottie
03-19-2015, 10:32 PM
The girl tilted her head at the strange tongue and watched him through the crack in the door. She saw him pick up the cat and stroke her gently. It made the young vampire smile. The door would open slowly and the girl would be seen sitting cross legged outside it. "Tia....Her name is Tia." She said gently with a smile. "You can look after her if you so wish. I have her siblings to care for." She said sweetly. "She will be a good distraction." She glanced up at him, her eyes wide and chocolate brown.

"I can not enter the room. But I can keep you company for a short while." The girl said with curiosity. "So you are the Northman you speak of?" She said with a small smirk, "You don't seem like much." She chuckled as the cat wriggled in his hands getting comfy against his lap.

---------
Lily felt taken aback as the cold demeanor took over Xiao. She glanced down at her hands, seeing the blood of these humans over her fingers once again. She snapped her head up and blinked rapidly. She was to be taught by many of her family, did she speak of her human girls. Her eyes went wide at the mentioning of a year. No No No She could not spend a year here. She could not spend a year away from her sire, the pain of it would kill her.

She dragged her eyes back to Xiao's, fear clear behind her blue eyes. She nodded slightly, tensing her jaw and then suddenly raising an eyebrow. Her hand shook, her words were angry. Something had happened to this vampire in her past that had made her protect herself. Something that made her surround herself with guards at all times.

Lily scrambled to her feet, never the graceful one. She followed her and felt instantly surrounded. Like she wasn't being protected but more she was being kept shielding in. The new room they entered was wide and open. Her eyes snapped over those within it. She felt her forehead furrow at the man before them, how he fought off a few of the guards. Her eyes were wide at their fighting, oh how she wished she had such grace.

She watched how the women let him past the guard and frowned. When he got closer she felt herself take a step back, he was a vampire. He was older than her. She saw his friendly smile and tried to match it but it looked strained as she felt out of her place. She felt her whole body shake, she glanced at Xiao Mei and then back to the man. "G...Good Day. " She said bowing her head gently before rising it again. Her eyes fixed on him, he was the first man she had seen within these walls. Of course she would be wary.

....

Taranis frowned, "You were like him at one point. Only thinking of blood and sex. We all were. We just got over it before our 10th year. He's 130 odd from what I can tell. That he is still like that now just shows how brash he is." Taranis said bringing his hand to his forehead. "Oh yes thats it. Lets get him a puppy." Taranis threw a glare at him, like he was joking with him. "We need to come up with something. The other two will have plans in place. We need to treat him as his age. He needs to learn to care for his kin." Taranis said as he rubbed his forehead trying to think of something.

Dark Pigeon
03-19-2015, 11:16 PM
Christopher looked at the door as is slowly opened and was surprised to see the young girl sitting on the ground. "Tia?" he said as he stroke the cat and felt the little animal put its paws around his hand. It started playing as it gently nibbled on Christophers hand. "I would like to, I am not sure how long I will be locked up in here.. or well. I am not really locked up. But I am not allowed out as well" He watched the kitten as it laid down, enjoying the soft scratching behind its ear from the large man who she was lying on. He looked happy as she told him that she could keep him company, though he wondered why she was not allowed into the room. "Thank you, I can use some company.. I am not used to be alone" He told her and laughed as she called him not all that much. "Not that much huh? Aren't you a bold one for saying such things little girl" He stuck out his tongue and smiled as the cat wriggled down into a comfortable position. "My name is Christopher, who are you?"

....

Xiao Mei looked behind her and could see the fear in Lily's eyes. "Xiang Yu is my Fledgling and husband. You do not need to fear him" she told him with a small smile. She knew that the fear came from what she had before. The girl was easily scared and effected by these emotions she needed to take control over. "He.." she looked at him with a small proud smile. He was everything she wished for in a husband and Fledgling. ".. nearly demanded that he would be training you. He has done so in his human life. Training you will give him much joy. You should be proud that he wants to teach you Lily." She looked at the girl and then back at her husband. "I might have scared her, I might have spoken about my .. hatred.. towards men." Xiang Yu smiled and gave his wife a loving kiss on her forehead. "than she must learn to control her fears first. Will you be joining us?" Xiao Mei smiled but shook her head. "I still have work to do, other victims of the potion have been found. I need to examine every single one of them" Xiang Yu nodded and looked at Lily. "your lesson is to begin" he told her and gestured her to come and stand in the middle of the room.

...

"Oh come! we have been far worse than her! Not a whorehouse was safe when we came into town. Nor were the young daughters of many fathers might I add" Nicklas said with a small frown in his forehead. "But I agree, he is to old to still behave like a young man. He needs to learn that every one of us has a place in our world. He needs to learn to pull his weight. We can not use a useless vampire in our midst. He needs to know that if he cant pull his weight he will be worthless to us. And being worthless still gets you killed". Nickles told his friend and took in a deep breath, getting his grey matter to work as what would be a good plan to have this man learn.

Scottie
03-19-2015, 11:37 PM
The girl nodded and smiled up at him. "You are not really locked up. I presume it will be two days tops. That is how long Jaron is kept here when he displeases Mistress." The young girl said with a small smirk. She raised an eyebrow when he called her little girl. "I wouldn't be so careless child. I trump your age tenfold. Appearance means little in our world." She said wisely. "My name is Nirana. I am 150 years of age this spring and it is a pleasure to meet you Christopher of the North." She said gently.

"She is normally not as harsh. I presume you have done something wrong. You've touched someone or called her something. I tell you now. Even in your native tongue she can tell insults. She will make you squeal like a pig for each one." The girl said chuckling gently as the kitten bashed its head against Christophers palm wanting scritches.

....
Her eyes went wide, but she was the one elder with no fledglings. She was the one so innocent she did not create another. To have a fledgling and a husband was shocking news to her. But it made her think, Xiao had married her fledgling that she loved. There were times that Lily beleived that Taranis loved her but he had never made anything concrete. Sometimes she wondered if she was merely a toy for his lust. She blinked rapidly, someone demand to train her. That seemed wrong, no one would do such things. She nodded her head and gave her a small smile. "Of course Mistress. This opportunity is one I am extremely grateful for." She heard the native tongue and her eyes bounced between the two.

She hated not knowing things and wished her power was stronger. That she would know without touching. She saw the loving kiss and felt her heart strain. Oh how she wished for such tenderness. She rarely got it and even then it was fleeting in it's moments. Lily heard the change back to a language she understood and followed him slowly to the middle of the room. She glanced around her and held her hands before her wringing them with nerves.

...

Taranis chuckled at his response. "Oh how I miss those days. They were grand days." He glanced at him and nodded at his response. "He has worth, from what Lily informed me he has power over pain. He would be a mighty fine accomplice in this world but he needs to learn to stand with his kin." Taranis kicked his legs out and swiveled in his chair to face Nicklas. "I met him only once before this meeting. He had been sent by Jada to "infiltrate" my home, to see about Lily to find out more." Taranis said raising his chin "I know he is a good vampire, he follows orders but he cares little for others. We need him to realise that vampires come first, you help them over anything else you are doing."

Dark Pigeon
03-20-2015, 12:15 PM
"Lets hope she doesn't have really good ears then" Christopher said to Nirana with a friendly smile. He hoped that Jada would not have understand him when he was talking to the cat before. "I really am the youngest one around here aren't I?" he asked to which the girl smiled and nodded. "Yes you are, to us you are still wet behind the ears" she said with a cheeky grin. Christopher smiled and shrugged. "Well I thought as much! and yes.. I have been a very bad boy" he said with a massive grin as he still felt that it was worth all the pain. "What can I say? I am a lover.. not a fighter" The girl rolled her eyes while Christopher smiled at little kitten that was head bumping his hand.

.....

Xiao Mei stepped back and stayed around the walls so she could see the first lesson before she had to do her own work. Xiang Yu looked her over and could see that she was nervous and afraid of what was going to happen. She was not paying attention to him, but was glancing around the room. With a single sweep of his feet he swept hers from under her and send her falling down on the floor. "Pay attention to the people around you, no matter of they are friend or foe" Xiang Yu told Lily and gestured her to stand up again. She was hardly on her feet when he swept them from under her again and stood before her as if he never had moved. The women surrounding them did not laugh but stood silently watching the two in their first lesson. He gestured her again to get up again and was not to surprised to see that she was more careful now with what she did.

He kicked out again and saw her move away from his feet, which he used to give her a single short blow to her chest and sending her skipping over the floor. "Always pay attention, do not look but feel. You are thinking, you are not in the moment. Pay attention!" Again she was gestured to come up onto her feet. "Anger, fear, lust, it has no place in a fight, in a battle. You do not become a good fighter if it is out of fear or anger. You need to be more centered, to be balanced. YOu are full of fear, you doubt to much, you do not see your true potential and that is what will get you killed" Xiang Yu explained to her.

Xiao Mei smiled, she could see that the lessons would go well and trusted her husband to do well. She silently moved away and left through the door. Her guard following her while Xiang Yu's women stayed close by him.

....

"He is worthless to us now, if he keeps this act up some of us might die because of him. No matter how worthy he can be, it does not matter now" Nicklas told his friend. He had seen fighters in his days that would only fight their own fight. Selfish men that had caused a battle to be lost because they did not think about the larger picture. Good fighters all of them, men that could have driven the empire out of the land if they would just work together. "If he doesn't learn now then we have failed teaching him. I do not want to know what that means for your Fledgling Christopher. Jada is not known to be forgiving" Nicklas nodded and let out a deep sigh, his frown slowly getting heavier. "She certainly is not know for that" he said as he looked towards the door that held Jaron.

"What is it?" Tanaris asked Nicklas. "He still needs to feed.. so do I" Nicklas said as he gestured towards the door were Jaron was hidden behind. "I will get him out, get him to feed and we can discuss ... " Tanaris stood up with a small smirk across his face. "I will get him out" The man said a little bit to chipper for what Nickles found comfortable. "And then?" "Then we go out together, all three of us need to. We cant think clearly you and I.. we need to ... unwind" That truly struck Nicklas as strange but he thought better of it then to ask.

Scottie
03-20-2015, 07:51 PM
Nirana tutted softly, “You do need to behave. Getting on her good side will help you in ways you thought never possible.” The girl said watching the kitten as it mewed at the large man. “She knows what she is doing. She has never lost a fledgling. She has sired many of us. We are dotted around the world normally.” Nirana said smirking. “All of us have our own lives…but only because of the teachings she gave us. We know how to control all of our urges.” She said her eyes snapping up to his. “You say you are a lover not a fighter…Yet it was fighting that got you in this mess…unless love was in play as well.” She said raising an eyebrow, they were all curious as to why he was here.

.....

Lily kept her hands high and her eyes glancing around at the other woman and then felt the floor hard against her back. She yelped as she hit the ground and then glanced at him, she pulled herself shakily to her feet again. Then he did it again, she nearly cracked her head back on the ground and then shook her head pushing herself back to her feet. She didn’t know how to feel about this sort of training. How he kicked out at her like a child. She watched him do it again and moved back, shuffling back. She thought she had outsmarted him and then felt his fist crash against her chest. She stumbled forward and fell to her knees. She raised a hand to her chest and pressed it there at the small shred of pain.

She pushed herself to her feet, this wasn’t going to be easy and she already wanted to be home. She dragged her eyes back up to him and kept her chin up. She wanted to snap back at him when he told her she was filled with fear but she knew it to be true. She was merely another lackie vampire, she had no place in this home. She took a small step back away from him as he watched her every movement.

....

Taranis chuckled at the mans frown and near enough skipped from the room. He scrambled to the room were Jaron was kept. He opened the door and the man was still sitting with his back against the wall. “You are allowed out. You will get Lily’s old room and you can feed alongside us.” He said crossing his arms over his chest. Jaron raised an eyebrow at this, like it was a trick. “I’m not testing you, I merely want you to see what sort of brotherhood bond you need in this world.” Taranis said gesturing the man to stand. “You stand by your kin. You do not leave them to fight their battles themselves. You did not do it to Lily on our first night here yet you did it again. You need to be consistent with how you stand.”

Jaron scrambled to his feet and gave the man a small smile. “But before I let you leave here. You need to know that we need to release some built up steam.” Jaron raised an eyebrow at the man. “You know what I mean. I need to feed and fuck.” Jaron chuckled gently. “That one in there, He needs it as well But he needs some….pushing…We do not do it ourselves. We just need to stand by him. Do you understand? If he wishes to tear down every Roman he sees then we fight alongside him. Got it?” Taranis said jabbing a finger into the man’s chest.

Jaron nodded and then followed Taranis back to the living room. Taranis stuck his head around the door. “Come on then you grumpy bear.”

Dark Pigeon
03-20-2015, 08:27 PM
Christopher showed the girl a friendly little smile, she seemed to be willing to help him. He was pretty sure that she did not have to do so. He wondered if the kitten was just a gift from her to keep her company, or if it was some test that Jada wanted him to endure. "I will do my best to behave, but that woman. She is not making it easy. Pushing me into these damn clothes? I feel like a fucking clown. Insulting my armor.. I collected that over the years you see! It kept me safe for a long time. And now what.. she properly threw it out..... she's a bit of a.. well" he leaned forward as he mouthed bitch. He could not help himself, if he felt like he was to say something then he was unable to keep his mouth shut. He bit his lower lip as he guessed that either Nirana would go and tell on him. Or she would be standing somewhere around the corner to listen to what was being said.

He was quiet for a moment, petting the cat gently as he thought about what he wanted to ask or say. "As far as I know Nicklas only has one Fledgling" He looked back up at Nirana and showed her a small smile. He missed that big old grumpy bear already "He doesn't talk about the last one. I know something happened and that it died. Same seemed to have happened with Tanaris as well.. do you.. can you tell me what happened?"

....

"You fear me.. why?" Xiang Yu asked her as he watched her step away. "I am to teach you, it will be hard and it will be painful. But that is not something to fear" he told her as he moved around Lily. She kept his eyes on him, her posture seemed weak, her balance was off and her breathing shallow as she was nervous." He walked over to her, and as she stepped back she walked up against someone that stood close behind her. One of the women in green simply pushed her back so she would stand in the middle again. Xiang Yu moved towards her and gently placed his hands on her shoulders. Just by putting more pressure on one shoulder he could make her lose some of her balance. "You are not balanced, it is very easy to make you trip and fall." He pushed his foot between her feet and gently pushed them apart "No straight legs, bend your knees a little bit" he told her in a friendly way.

He stepped back as he watched her and nodded "You stand firmly now, good." he showed her a small smile and gave her the same push as he had done before. But now she would be able to swift her balance from one foot to the other and keep standing. "we only have fixed your posture, and already you stand strong. Very good Lily" he said with a friendly smile.

For the next hour he kept helping her with her posture. Attacking her in very simple ways so she could learn to swift her balance from one foot to the other. He was friendly but stern and did make her fall over a couple of times as he saw that she was getting a little to cocky for his taste. As the lesson was over he bowed for her, and taught her how to bow before Xiao Mei if she was to return. "Can I ask you a question Lily" Xiang Yu said as he walked her out of the room and towards the living room. "How many other have you met? Do you think they will accept me?"

....

Nicklas slowly got on his feet while he muttered. "I am no bear, stop calling me that" he said with a dark voice. Tanaris only chuckled as the dark cloud of despair followed him to the door. Jaron kept close to Tanaris, not because he liked the man. But more because he did not want to stand so close to the tall big old bear that was Nicklas. The man grew more frustrated and angry as they walked passed some roman citizens. That the man hated them was clear, and that he would be very bad in keeping his feelings about them a secret seemed nearly impossible. A young couple greeted the three man as they walked by while Tanaris took both Jaron and Nicklas with him towards the heart of the city.

Taverns let out the sound of music and drunk men, girls stood awaiting for customers outside the brothels while their masters and guards kept an eye out. Nicklas did not like the girls their attention. He had sworn off any woman, he did not even look at them as he walked passed the beautiful women. In his heart there was only one he wanted, and he needed to prove to her that he was not the dog that she thought he was.

Scottie
03-20-2015, 08:54 PM
Nirana raised an eyebrow at his words, “I think you put too much hate into Jada. If there is one thing she respects it is different cultures. Your armour will be on show somewhere.” She said with a small smirk. “Her culture has been trampled on every year of her life. She is fiercely loyal of it, she would not destroy anothers.” She chuckled gently. “I will not tell her your words. You can trust that.

Nirana relaxed, placing her hands behind her as he spoke. She could tell he was upset that he was no longer with his sire. She frowned, “I cannot tell what I do not know. I may be older and have known your sire before your birth but I never met his first fledgling. All I know is that it was hard on him. It destroyed him and his brother. The two never spoke after it.” Nirana said sweetly.

....
She tried to flinch as he touched her shoulders, she would not tell him why she feared him. She followed what he told her to do, she stood as he requested and worked as she was supposed to.

She was tired, bruised and felt beaten mentally and physically. She gave him a small smile though, it was good to learn. To know that what pained her now was teaching her. She bowed low as he did and let out a deep breath. She raised an eyebrow at his words, she nodded softly and followed him. “This us.” She said and he nodded. “I have my sire Taranis. I am young…Only 50 years. Though I have met many in my travels. They are a mix of people. Some will greet you with open arms and open hearts. Others will grow cold and distance themselves from you and Xiao Mei.” She said gently.

“Some vampires will be kind…O..Others may be harsh.” She said glancing at him. “Some have known Mistress Xiao Mei for years…t..to find something out like this might not go as planned.” She said giving him a small sad smile.

....

Taranis glanced at Jaron and he grinned at the man. “Come. I know of a place.” Jaron said leading them through the different alleyways and streets. Taranis near enough skipped behind him to annoy Nicklas. Once they reached the tavern Taranis wrapped an arm around Nicklas’s shoulders. “Come on old friend. Have a drink relax. We need it.” He said chuckling as they entered.

Like all taverns in the city it was dark, there were few men inside but a few girls milling about. A couple of them were together eating their dinner. They saw the men enter and gave them some warm smiles. Jaron moved to the bar and got them all drinks. Taranis dragged Nicklas to the table. Jaron stopped by the table of girls and spoke gently to them before chuckling and coming back.

One of the girls with wide green eyes was watching them, her hair was straight and black. She wore a dark green dress over her pale skin and curvy figure. She gave them a smile but kept her eyes on Nicklas tilting her head slowly as she scanned her eyes up and down him.

Dark Pigeon
03-20-2015, 09:43 PM
Christopher listened to her but did not feel all to sure about it. He was used that is people were being treated badly by the roman Empire and considered more beast then man. Having Jada treating him not any different just pissed him off. "As long as I get it back I don't have a problem with her displaying it.. I guess. But she better take good care of it! It's oiled leather.. top quality a stuff." he told her as he truly was proud of the armour he had. Like mostly everything he owned it was stolen from one of his victims. He watched the kitten as it crawled of his lap and walked over to Nirana. He watched the small creature crawl on her lap and trying to play with a string of her dress. He tilted his head and chuckled as its little paw got caught in the fabric, and how Nirana gently helped it to get its small nail loose. As she mentioned a brother Christopher seemed very surprised.

"A brother! he has a .. brother?" he asked her with a loud voice. The girl flinched at the volume of it and raised both her eyebrows. "yes.. Tanaris, you.. ow.. you did not know this?" she asked and felt like she had done something wrong, or something really good. "Tanaris is his.. no.. really?" She shrugged and nodded. There was no reason for her to be say nothing about it anymore. Christophers mind started racing! he knew about the fledglings, they died.. and now he knew that both Nicklas and Tanaris were brothers. This meant the same sire! His mind was blown by this information and he smiled as he just found out some new information.

...

Xiang Yu nodded as he sat down. "Mistress Xiao Mei has many secrets, she has kept me locked away from the world for a long time. She says that now she is an elder she should not keep me a secret any more. She is... " he looked behind him to one of the doors, he knew that Xiao Mei was working behind it. " She is a very special woman, that fears for her own safety and mine. I hope that the others are not insulted by her secret. There is no law against what she did, it does show her greatest weakness.. she does not trust others beside the women who protect her" He gestured to the women in green that stood in the room. Even here they kept an eye out on both Xiang Yu and Lily. "In the beginning, it was difficult to get used to them, but you will find that you feel safe with them around. They protect our kind, anyone that is under Xiao Mei's protection is protected by them as well." He showed Lily a friendly smile, they could hear some movement behind the door.

"There is no need to be sad for us, some might get angry yes. But they know Xiao Mei, she does not share her history or her privacy with anyone. Only Jada.. the dark woman from the Africa's.. she seems to befriend her. I am very happy for this, Jada might not be a good role model, and is more of a rebel than Xiao Mei who is very keen to keep to the rules. But it is good for her, I see her smile more now. She seems to like Jada very much. I hope, that the punishment does not put a rift between them. That Jada can find it in her heart to forgive, and will understand why Xiao Mei has done this".

...

Nicklas was irritated with his skipping brother, he just knew that this outing was something else entirely. He knew this, this was something that Christopher would do to try and cheer him up. But even he had found that it was impossible for the big old grumpy bear to relax and be merry. He sat down and thanked Jaron as he gave him a drink. As the girl moved closer he gave her a friendly nod, but fully ignored her after. The girl noticed Tanaris is gestures that she had to come closer, Jaron nodded and made clear that she had to go to that big grumpy bear of a man that was fully ignoring her. She sat down on a chair next to him and gave him a lovely smile, but it dropped as he shuffled around in his chair, showing her that he was not interested in her at all.

Scottie
03-20-2015, 10:04 PM
Nirana raised an eyebrow as Christopher was surprised. She turned her head as if she heard something and froze. She smiled gently. “You are to come with me.” She said softly as she pushed herself to her feet. She dusted off her dress and bid him to follow her.
She wandered down a long corridor and they came into a large room filled with different burning fires. Bubbling caldrons were over each one. Some in the far corner were hidden behind a bar. Jada stood in the center, bouncing from pot to pot. Jada dragged her eyes up and gestured Christopher to come near. The room was filled with rich smells, the bubbling meat stews. The potatoes that seemed to be fluffy beyond compare.
As soon as he got nearer, she pulled up a large bowl and filled it with a heaping helping. She gave him a wide smile. “This is what you shall eat for tonight. It will sate your hunger for an hour or so but that is all. I still need to see your level of restraint but I’m not killing you.” She said patting a light hand against Nirana’s cheek. She spoke softly into the girls ear and Nirana nodded again.


...

Lily listened carefully and nodded softly. She knew how hard it was to be accepted by the others. She smiled gently when the man seemed very much in love with Xiao. She cast a glance behind her at the women and gave them a small smile. It was obvious to all that Xiao Mei liked to be protected.

It was not a surprise that Jada would know a bit more about Xiao than the others. “Mistress Jada should understand…It entirely depends on how easy Christopher makes this for her.” Lily said with a smile. “I cannot speak for the others. I only really know how my sire would react. He would treat you like he does all other elders, with respect but caution.” She said smirking, Taranis surely was a strange man.

...

The girl pouted at Nicklas before resting her arms on the table and then her chin on her arms. “Have I insulted you blonde giant.” She said with a distinct accent, she was not of Rome. She was of somewhere above Nicklas’s country. From where the men and women were blonde and blue eyed. She had left her home country after her appearance had caused suspicion. But that is what happens when your mother is a whore and the Romans were in town. The girl tilted her head and gave him another smile her big green eyes up on his.

Taranis downed some of his drink and smirked as the girl tried to speak to Nicklas. The girl gave him a small innocent smile, one she had perfected from her time on the streets. “If you would wish me gone…I..I can leave.” She said softly. She reached her hand out to touch his arm and then stopped ,her fingers not even touching him, as if forcing herself not to and dragged her hand back to her chest. “I…You merely remind me of someone I once knew.”

Dark Pigeon
03-20-2015, 10:59 PM
Christopher was not all to surprised to see Jada, but he was when she told him to follow. The smells that came out of the kitchen became stronger as he walked towards it. And he was very much surprised when he saw that Jada.. had been cooking. He looked into the pots and pans that were spread around the room and was surprised to see that she had cooked something that came from his own country. He just did not know what to say and blinked rapidly as she walked away and spoke with Nirana before leaving. He sat down and looked into the bowl, he could not remember when the last time was that he had this dish. He had loved it as a young boy, and he had missed the smell of. It looked incredibly well done, the potatoes were fluffy, the meat very tender.. and those carrots!. He took a bit and let out a very satisfied little sound as he knew that she had not only made this dish perfectly, but it was the best he ever had.

He slowly ate it all, enjoying every single bit if the dish he had not eaten ever since he became a vampire. "She cooks?!" he asked Nirana when she came to sit next to him. She chuckled and nodded. "she loves cooking! I can not remember a moment that she wasn't. She is very good as you can tell, she loves making dishes from someones home land. She find that it heals the soul, that it reminds you of all the good things." Christopher smiled and nodded. He had not expected Jada to do this, it was not enough to satisfy his hunger for blood but he was grateful for the experience none the less. "She did a pretty damn good job with this" He told Nirana and pushed the empty bowl (that he had licked clean) away and let out a small sigh. "she might not be that bad" Nirana chuckled and shook her head. "you are a stubborn one Christopher" Christopher nodded and chuckled "You are starting to sound like my sire, though you have to frown.. and lower your voice"

....

"I wonder who will miss Jada the most" Xiang Yu said with a small smirk as he looked around him. "She loves to cook, and every single guard loves to eat her cooking. he chuckled as he looked at the women. They had been eating Jada's cooking for a long time now, tonight was the first time in years that they had to do their own cooking. It was not as good as Jada's and every single one of them was feeling a bit hungry. "I do not know much about this Christopher, I have been told he is quite the stubborn man. Something that is not strange for the men of the North. His sire.. Nicklas, he prefers Fledglings with a difficult character. Free spirited men, but loyal. Xiao Mei predicts that Jada will have some difficulty with him. But nothing that she can not handle. She is good with men like them, she can train every single stubborn male she gets her hands around. He will not have it easy" Xiang Yu told her as he remembered the conversation he had with Xiao Mei the evening before.

The doors opened and in stepped Xiao Mei. She seemed relieved to see her husband and the young Fledgling in the living room. She had hoped that she could be in their company for a while. Xiang Yu got up on is feet and gestured Lily to do the same, and to mimic his bow towards Xiao Mei. She bowed herself and walked over to her husband. "Do you have news my love?" Xiang Yu asked as he stepped aside so Xiao Mei could pass him. She sat down and nodded gently. "I have, the news is being brought to Tanaris his house, and that of Jada as we speak. THis is news that we will not discuss for now. I would very much like a more merry conversation" she said sweetly, her voice like small bells.

.. .

Nicklas felt slightly irritated by the girl. She was not getting his hint to get the fuck away so he frowned ever so deep. "I am not insulted, maybe the man with hair like fire will lik.. " he looked at her, hearing her accent reminded him of better days. He could see by the band around her neck that she was a slave. His frown was back on his face, a good north woman or man would sooner kill themselves in a good fight than become a slave to the empire. He drank some of his drink and gave Tanaris and Jaron a deadly glare, he knew what they were up to.. and he did not like it.

He saw her hand moving towards him and he pulled it away. He wanted to prove that he was not a beast like Xiao Mei thought him to be, and because of that he had not touched any women again. "I don't wish you gone.. I just want to be left alone" He said rather harsh. The girl pouted and seemed so very saddened that someone of the north was treating her so badly. He heard her as she told him that he reminded her of someone. It peeked his interest even if he did not want it to happen and looked back at her and placed his drink down on the table between him and Tanaris. "Do I? or is this your whorish ways of getting me interest in you?" he asked her.

Scottie
03-20-2015, 11:22 PM
Jada hummed gently as she cooked and poured the meal into the bowls for some others who had been tempted. When all had ate, she would always give some to some of her fledglings to give to those who had no home. Who had no meal that day, it was a small token that she wished had been given to her many a time before. Once the last vampire had been fed, she glanced over at Nirana and gave her a small smile. The girl glanced up and then back at Christopher. “I shall make sure I practise my impression better.” She smirked as she took his bowl. Moments later she brought back another steaming helping as Jada started to pour the meal into other small containers.

Jada becokened Nirana over to her as well as some others. Nirana glanced at Christopher, she gave him a beaming smile. “I must go. The kitten is yours to look after. I will see you tomorrow.” Nirana ran off to Jada and was given instructions as well as the bowls of food. Jada wandered over to Christopher. “The others have tasks to do. You may wander the house but don’t leave it. I can’t have you bursting into flames.” She nodded gently before leaving him to eat.
....

Lily chuckled gently, she couldn’t imagine the harsh mistress being a happy cook. She smirked at him when he mentioned Christopher. “He is. It is not strange. I have known many from the North. We are a stubborn people.” She giggled gently and heard him speak of Xiao Mei’s concerns. As if on cue she came through the doors. Lily stood up and bowed alongside him, not wanting to offend others. Lily glanced at the woman and gave her a small smile.

She felt a bit awkward where she was standing and shuffling on her feet. “Should I leave Mistress…..give you some time with your beloved.” She said gently, nearly staring at her feet.

.. .

The girl raised an eyebrow when he stared at her neck, the tag around her neck felt like poison against her skin. But she was forced to wear it. Her smile dropped slightly and listened to him. She heard his comment and near enough chucked his drink over him. “It…It’s nothing.” She said pushing herself back from him. “T…There was just this time….the caravan I was a salve of was ambushed… these roman scum fought them off as well as possible but they were men of the North. They do not fall easily.” She said smiling to herself. “One of the men freed us. Our hands had been bound together, he gave us a moment, slashed the rope.” She dragged her eyes back up to him.

“Y…You just looked kinda like him.” She said softly. “He told us to run…we did for three days straight before another caravan got us. Brought us here.” She said glancing back at the other girls she arrived with. “Now I’m a slave to these pigs. But I need not tell you more.” She nodded her head as she stood. “I’m sorry I mistook you.” She said sweetly as she glanced at the other men with a small smile and made to move away from the table.

Dark Pigeon
03-21-2015, 09:47 AM
Nicklas listened to her said story while he picked drink again. Tanaris sat silently, not wanting to make a sound or the girl might run off into another direction. Her story was a sad one yes, but it was one that many slaves held and in his eyes they were all to weak.. and deserved what they had. He did not move a muscle until he girl walked off, he had loved hearing his own language coming from her soft full lips, but she was a slave.. and a true north never became one. As she finished her sad tale he just watched her leave while he said "true north's don't become slaves" to himself, though it was loud enough for the girl to hear. She turned around, angry at what the man had said and quickly moved back to slap him across the face. He turned his head stoically and added "Go find yourself a roman pig, slaughter him and die glorieus.. or stay a whore and have them fuck you" and ignoring the fact that everyone was staring at him.

.....

Xiao Mei gently shook her head "You should not leave Lily" She said and gestured her to sit down again. "I wish for us to talk, it had been a long couple of days. With the Order so close I have much work to do. You can stay if you so wish. Though I have heard you took a liking to the books. If you wish you can leave." she said sweetly while Xiang Yu came to sit next to her. He gently placed his hand on Xiao Mei's, she smiled sweetly as she looked at him. She loved him with her entire heart and she knew that he loved her just the same.

They looked every bit the perfect couple, even their clothing seemed to match as the sat silently before Lily. "But before you go" Xiao Mei looked back at Lily, hoping that she would stay. "I would want to know about your first lesson. I hope that Xiang Yu has not been too harsh on you? " The man shook his head and smiled as he looked at Lily. She might not know it but he had been extremely kind to her. "She still has a lot to learn, but she has potential. But she doubts herself, she is not strong in mind and body. But that we can teach her" Xiao Mei smiled proudly, she was glad to hear that the girl had potential, she would hate it for Lily to fail this simple lesson.

....

Christopher was happy to see his second helping and thanked Nirana for both the bowl full of steaming stew, but for Tia as well. He did not like watching her go and started to take out some of the stews meat to give it to the small kitten. As Jada came to stand by him he listened to what she said and smiled hearing that he was allowed to walk freely inside te house. "Thank you" he simply said as he patted his newest little friend. He popped the small creature on the table next to his bowl and kept scooping out pieces of meat for Tia until he and the kitten were feeling full. He made sure that his plate was placed between the rest of the dishes and started moving around the house with the small kitten sleeping on his broad arm. He felt better already, now that he was allowed to roam around and just knew that he had done something right.

Scottie
03-21-2015, 11:10 AM
The girl slammed her hand down on the table and growled at him. "You do not speak of me about slavery. You are the one wandering these streets willingly. What would a true northman be doing here without slaughtering them in the hundreds." She said spitting her words at him.

"You think I chose to become a slave. These bastards slaughtered my village, my husband fought and lost , they spared only the women and girls." She glared at him, fire behind her eyes. "I was brought back here a whore to serve these pigs. If I kill anyone of them who will care for my child." She said glaring at him, "You think yourself so high and mighty. That all it takes is to kill a roman and then I shall die a warriors death. I am a mother first and if I die I leave my girl to these bastards. For them to use her as they please."She curled her hands into fists on the table. "I remain here. I allow myself to be their toy as I cannot escape with my child. The times I've tried we've both been flogged. I will not put her through that again." She straightened her back, "You know little about me do not look at me and think whore. I would have thought you were better than them. " She said raising her head and glaring at him.

.....
Lily gave them a shy smile and sat down as Xiao gestured. She sat and nodded chewing at her bottom lip. It made her heart strain seeing them so happy together, she wished she could have that. To have someone look at her with lovestruck looks. Sh smiled and glanced at Xiang Yu as he spoke.
"I am glad that you are helping me. I will not waste this opportunity Mistress Xiao." Lily said softly. "I wish to learn whatever I can. I will become a sponge." She said grinning gently.

....

Jada had some other girls clean up as she roamed to her small study. She flopped herself onto the regal looking couch and grabbed a nearby letter she had written. She read over it and then scrunched it up between her fingertips. She wished to write to Xiao Mei but didn't want to come over as angry or brash. Each letter she had tried came out as harsh, she frowned and tried again. Her words slopping delicately against the paper.

Dark Pigeon
03-21-2015, 11:55 PM
Nicklas hated hearing her telling him that he walked freely beside the Romans, that he had to be here truly was the most wicked kind of torture. If only he could show every single one of them what he was, what he could do. How he would love to butcher every single roman and bath in their blood. But he simply knew that he could not, that his loyalty was with his kind and not with the people of the North any longer. It pained him to hear that she had a child, the poor boy or girl would never know a free day in his or her life. He looked at her in a way only he could, stoic and with a big frown as he sat there in a chair that was slightly to small for his big frame. She was not scared of him, and that he found amusing. Most of the roman women thought him to be part animal and feared him as soon as his brow went below a certain point. She did not though, she looked down at him.. a slave that looked down at someone now that was a new one.

He thought for a moment and wondered if she realized that they could sell her child whenever they felt like it. She was only keeping it and herself alive for a life full of misery. A misery that he felt that he shared in some way. He still did not know of they were punishing him, or truly granting him a honor as they had made him an elder. He simply could not do anything wrong or all hell would break loose. That he was loyal to his kind was shown as he had not been into a murdering rampage now that he was in Rome. Secretly he had been so very proud of Christopher, and he had wished that he had joined is fledgling.. to kill a brothel full of roman whores and pigs! That truly sounded like something he would enjoy.

Jaron leaned towards Tanaris, they could not understand what was being said but they could guess. "You want me.. to get him late? .. its impossible" he whispered under his breath. Tanaris chuckled and nodded, if only he had some popcorn while he watched this all. Nicklas sat there with that ale in his hands staring the girl down as she looked down at him. He loved these moments, and how he would love for this to turn into a bar fight. "I am sorry" Nicklas said as he lowered his head. He knew that he had taken his anger about Christopher and the Romans against her. If he was as weak to have the council put in this hell hole without a word of protest. Then who was he to judge this woman. He looked at her and kicked a chair away from the table, hoping that she would take the bait and keep him company. "What is your childs name?" he asked her as he gestured towards the chair.
...

"You would be a fool to waste such an opportunity Lily, one should not have men keep them weak. I know that there is strength in you, but it has been kept dormant with excuses and by Tanaris his selfish actions. To keep you weak makes our kin weak, we have to be able to defend ourselves and to keep our existence a secret. He has failed doing so, for that there is no excuse" Xiao Mei said, forgetting for a moment that she wanted a merry conversation. Xiang Yu gently squeezed as he knew that she was getting angry again, her hands were softly shaken as she spoke. When she felt his hands she looked up at him with the faintest of smiles and told him with a single nod of her head that she was alright.

Xiao Mei looked at Lily, seeing her expression as she again had shown her hatred towards men. "Do not fear to ask any questions Lily, if you truly wish to learn then you shall not have to fear to do so." Xiang Yu said while Xiao Mei collected her thoughts and calmed herself down.

....


Christopher walked around, the kitten safely on his arm as it was sleeping while he carried it around. He greeted the vampires he met along the way, but none of them seemed to keen to talk to him just jet. He wondered around and looked at all the armor, weapons, and other exotic things that were on display. He frowned as he saw his own armor standing there as well, polished and cleaned to perfection. He hoped that he would get it back, if he didnt.. well. he could always steal it back from her. He smirked at the idea alone and followed his way down the hallway, and walked into the study where he saw some of the girls and Jada. He seemed surprised and a bit shocked at his own behavior "Sorry.. excuse me" he said as he turned around and started walking out. He had noticed the letters, the many fragments of paper and little paper balls that were spread around the room. He simply picked one up that he by accident had kicked out of the room as he turned and picked it up before he placed it on a small side table before walking out again.

Scottie
03-22-2015, 10:54 AM
She could feel the weight of the tag around her neck, it was heavy against her skin. A constant reminder that she belonged to someone, that she was someone’s property. The woman watched him drop his head and frowned. “I do not want your pity.” She said harshly. She saw the chair that had been kicked out and glanced behind her at the other women who were picking up their belongings to go outside before returning to the brothel they were attached to. She moved her eyes back to the chair and then heard his question. She spoke little of her child out of fear that someone would use her against her.

“Heidi.” She said before sitting at the chair, she kept her back pressed against the wood. “She is merely 4 summers old.” She said with a small sad smile. “Though she never truly experienced a summer in my home land.” The thought pained her, she tried her best to tell her child of her true home, of her father, of what life should be like. She stared at the table instead of at him. “She is a wee fighter though. Her father would be proud of how she tears through those that try to harm her.” She chuckled softly.

She dragged her eyes up to him and then dropped them again shaking her head softly. “I must continue on. I have to return back or my “master” will come looking.” She said spitting the word master. “Piece of Roman shit that doesn’t deserve to ever see the light of day.” She said her hands curling into fists. “But he holds her. His house keeps her, Heidi peels potatoes.” She said smirking at the memory of her daughter chucking potato skins at the boys who angered her. “That’s where she will remain until….” Her words trailed off and she found herself not wanting to think of it. “I would rather kill us both before I let that day come.” She said pushing herself to her feet.
...

Lily nodded almost violently with a small smile. She blinked rapidly, she had never seen it as Taranis’s fault. “He didn’t mean so.” She said trying to protect her sire. “He has lost before. He protects me at all times in fear of that happening again.” She said sounding almost desperate in her explanation. She could see the woman shaking and clamped her mouth shut. “Forgive me. I felt a strong need to protect my sire….I could not stop my tongue.”

Lily glanced between the two and nodded gently. “I do not have questions I would wish to ask you. Nor any that I believe are worthy of your time. May I retire and read? I have never before read such wonders.” She said giving the woman a small smile as she requested her permission.

....

Jada raised only a single eyebrow when the man stumbled into her room. She let him leave almost hurriedly and spoke to him after he had left the room. “Second door to the right.” She said with a smirk before returning to her letter. Once the letter was scratched down and a few of the other women had confirmed it was decent. She sealed the letter and gave it to the girl with short cut hair and let her run off. Her speed was remarkable and within 20 minutes she was knocking on the door of Xiao Mei’s home.

If Christopher followed Jada’s suggestion he would open the door to something very interesting. Three men stood within the large near dark room. The man primarily in the light was also the largest, about a few inches shorter but with arms the size of tree trunks. The man had heard him come in but didn’t turn his head. “Close the door, enter if you wish but be prepared.” He said with a small smirk. The two other men in the room were circling each other. Their eyes angry on each other.

The large man in the centre of the room let out a deep breath. “Right you two. Listen well.” The two men snapped their eyes to the man who spoke and nodded as they stood straight. “No blood will be shed. When I call you stop. If you do not I will not hesitate to use force.” Both men nodded rather violently at such a thought. “State your name and your disagreement.” The larger man becokened Christopher closer to stand on the outside of the lit circle.

Dark Pigeon
03-22-2015, 12:14 PM
Niclas listened, his frown getting heavier as she spoke. Four years of age, she should not be peeling the potatoes of a Roman pig, but that of a strong Northern family. He felt proud to hear that that small girl has shown her Northern spirit as the romans had caught her, how he wished that he was there so he could kill every single Roman soldier for what they had done. But being what he was it was impossible for him to fight with his brethren, to free his land from the Roman empire. "Noble.. good strong northen name" Nicklas said as he knew the meaning of the name Heidi. As she pushed herself back on her feet because she had to work, he did not want her to go. The thought of some roman man between those legs angered him. He grabbed her wrist and placed a few silver coins on her hand. More than enough to buy her for the entire evening. "This is not pity, you are from the north..you don't need any. Take the coin so you can sit with true northman... and him" He gestured towards Jaron. He looked at both Jaron and Tanaris and showed them his meanest of faces as he said "You touch her.. I break every single bone in both your bodys.. got that?"

......

The excuses that Lily gave Xiao Mei only seemed to anger her more than that it did any good. Losing someone was no reason to destroy another live. Xiang Yu let go of her hand as she angrily swatted it away, she did not want to be touched anymore by him and he knew this. Xiang Yu lowered his head as he knew that Xiao Mei was to anger now, and that he was not able to do anything about this. She looked at a few of the women behind Lily "Take the books from her room" she said with a harsh tone. Xiang Yu looked at her and wanted to protest but soon kept his mouth shut as he felt his hands getting uncomfortably hot. "Again you speak of excuses. Defending your sire where he does not deserve this. I have asked you twice to not defend him, or to excuse your own short comings" Xiao Mei said as she gave Lily an icy cold glare."You are to return to your room, books will be taken out so you will be alone with your thoughts. It will do you good, for you have to learn to think for yourself". Xiao Mei gestured towards the door, telling Lily that she had to take her leave.

....

Christopher always took an invite to any sort of gathering if he could. He could see that this was not to be some of party with ale overflowing their mugs, this was something else entirely. He closed the door behind him and moved to the side of the room to give the men the room they needed. As the man that seemed to be leading it all told him to stand somewhere else he did and followed the man his orders while he kept stroking the small kittens fur.

Scottie
03-22-2015, 12:40 PM
She smirked as he said her name, the true meaning of it. She knew that only those of her home land would know of it and know that the girl should bear it with pride. She felt his hand around her wrist and raised her other hand high to strike him. Then felt the cold metal pressed into her palm. She glanced down and blinked rapidly. Her eyes scanning over his face, was it a trap, what was he expecting from her. She nodded gently and dragged the hem of her dress high. There attached high on her thigh as a small pouch alongside a deer antler handled knife. The knife was not one roman make but of the North like her. She placed the coins in the pouch and let the dress fall down again. She heard his threat towards the other men and gave him a small smile before sitting.

She though about getting her daughter, showing her a true northman, one like her father. She sat on the edge of her seat not knowing what to do. This would be a night she could spend with her. One that could be spent together instead of Heidi sleeping alone.

Taranis raised an eyebrow at the mans harsh remark and merely picked up his mug of ale. He smirked at the woman and nodded towards her as he raised his drink. "Sláinte" He said, the word rolling off his tongue before he downed the rest of the ale. He cricked his neck and stood nearly kicking Jaron from his chair. "Come." The man seemed startled but moved with Taranis leaving the two alone as they searched out their next feed.

......

Lily could see the anger in this woman's eyes and heard her harsh tongue. She glanced behind her almost worried the women would harm her. She snapped her eyes around when she could understand Xiao's words. She dropped her head though anger was soaring through her. Taranis was her sire, her creator she would protect and defend him until her dying breath. Nothing would change that.

She raised her eyes and caught the icy cold glare but for once her anger at Xiao's words made her stare the woman down. She blinked slowly and dragged a strained smile atop her face. "Of Course Mistress." She said sweetly, if there was one thing Lily knew to do it was hide her feelings. She had spent 5 years of her human life hiding her disgust of her husband from him and she did so with many others in the years after.

She turned on her heel and made her way to the doorway when she reached the doors which were opened for her. She turned and did as she had previously been instructed, she bowed low before raising her head and getting eye contact before leaving the room.

Once the door was closed she started to shake. She couldn't tell if it was from fear or from anger and so kept walking to her room. The books were gone, the room looked so bare now. Lily felt the door close behind her and she wandered in. Curling herself up on the floor underneath her bed, it was an old habit when she was feeling scared. She kept herself there, the darkness bringing comfort.


....
The two men kept their faces turned to the larger man. Amare pointed at the left one and nodded. "Norin. The little shit stole my last feed." Amare rolled his eyes and pointed to the other. The other man smirked. "Roin. It's not my fault he's slow." Amare chuckled at the two and if Christopher looked close enough he would see that the two men looked similar. Almost like brothers like the two were.

Amare took a step back. "Keep it clean. On you go." The two stood before each other and pressed a hand to their heart before nodding at each other. Then the fight began. Amare moved over to Christopher and slowly scanned the man. "So you are the North man?" He asked with a deep voice. He turned back to look at the two brothers fighting and watched as they dodged each others swings. One man swept the other off his feet and before he could pounce his brother had rolled away and was up again.

Amare crossed his arms and smirked at the two. "Amare. I heard you killed an entire brothel to sate your blood lust." He said dragging his eyes over to the man. "I always thought it cowardly to do such a thing." He said with a frown. The two brothers seemed to be chuckling now. Amare dragged his eyes back. The elder brother had chucked a blast of air at the other. The way he twisted his hands had caused a gust of wind to stumble slightly. The other brother had growled, his eyes turning into what looked cheetah eyes. He growled softly and Amare stepped forward.

His voice was loud, bouncing off the walls. "I said keep it clean. No powers." The boys jumped at the noise and then pouted at him. Amare tried to stay stoic and then swayed. "Fine. In the last minute you may but not know. Get your aggression out now." He said smiling at the two and then moving back to Christopher.

Dark Pigeon
03-22-2015, 06:36 PM
Nicklas watched both Jaron and Tanaris leave, he did not want them to touch this woman as he did not want her to be used against her will. Even if she was not to protest, he knew that a true north woman would not want any men that wanted her. He already felt protective over her, his one single little change to do something right as he was being forced to play nice with the romans. He wanted to tell her, explain why he walked so freely between them but knew that he could not. He watched her as she sat next to him, her mind racing as she would be able to be with her daughter now instead of this stranger. Though he seemed friendly enough, even with his harsh words and his big old frown. He downed the last big of his ale and stared in front of him, not knowing what to say or do with this young woman.

He looked at her, both seemed to be lost for words as she was not sure what he wanted and he was not wanting anything from her. "Nicklas" He said with a grumpy heavy voice as he looked at her. "That is my name.. Nicklas" he explained for he did not want her to get confused about what he was saying. "And no, I dont want to fuck you in any way.. we just sit here and have some ale. I dont want to see you naked, or have you kiss me, or touch you.. just.. talk, and have something to drink so thats it! No funny business or trying to seduce me. Got that!?" he said sternly as he crossed his arms over his chest, warning her that if she was to try anything he would not be so nice anymore.

...

He nodded as Amare asked if he was the Northman and showed him a cocky smile as he was proud of being one. He watched the two man starting the fight and smiled happily, seeing this truly made him remember his homeland. Where man solved their problems with a single fight, and some ale after. This was how it had to go, and he missed his old home as he saw the two man fighting with one and other. But Christopher frowned deeply and snarled as Amare called him a coward. Who did this man think he was? the coward police or something! "I killed them because they were roman pigs, they deserve what they got! I bathed in their blood and made my gods proud. " he said angrily as he patted his cat that had woken up from all the noise. It softy started to purr as he received many scratches behind his ear and bumped his little head against Christophers arm. "who the fuck do you think you are calling me a coward?! I would do it all over again, just as I did it and be proud still. Those dogs have taken my home, destroy my people and now I have to play nice with them... fuck that.. we should kill them all now we have the change.. instead of hiding between them like cowardly dogs."

Scottie
03-22-2015, 06:48 PM
Keina glanced up at him as he downed his ale and stared at the other in the tavern. Not a single one took a mere step close to them, he was a big man and it was no surprise that they were scared of him. She raised a single eyebrow high when he spoke. Before she could even respond with her name he started his ramble.

She leaned back and crossed her arms over her chest. Copying him in every way excluding the frown, she had a rather amused look upon her face. "Keina.....That is my name...Keina." She said with a small smirk. "I got it. I doubt I would be able to seduce you anyway." She thought for a second. "Stay here. I will return." She said as she stood and brushed off her dress. She glanced back at him before making for the door. She moved out the tavern and disappeared from view.

After what seemed like she wasn't returning, she appeared at the door again. She was wearing a different dress, one that looked better. It wasn't as revealing and she held a bundle of blankets in her arms. She came back over and thumped herself down onto the chair. The bundle in her arm started to wriggle about, a few seconds later a mop of curls poked through the edges. Big blue eyes landed on Nicklas and the small girl giggled sleepily at him.

...

Amare kept his eyes on the two men who were still sparring, no blood was shed. He dragged his eyes lazily to Christopher as he started to respond. His words angry and he smirked at him. "You think because you killed a handful of Romans your gods are proud." He chuckled gently. "I am Amare. I am calling you a coward. " Amare raised his chin and clapped his hands together before him. The two brothers glanced up and nodded to each other before leaving the light and moving to the darkness.

"If anyone is to know what those Romans have done it is I. Every time I leave this house they try to bind me with chains. Your people are slaves as are mine. I do not feel the need to kill them all when I see them. To slaughter men and women who were unable to defend themselves. That. That is cowardly." Amare glanced over at the two brothers. "Give Torin the cat. He will look after it." Amare said as he wandered into the middle of the light. He rolled his neck. "Come on Northman. Show me your anger. Or are you too fucking cowardly to do so."

Dark Pigeon
03-22-2015, 07:24 PM
Nicklas watched her leave, Kiena.. he liked the name of this particular whore and wondered if it was her real name. As she walked of he just shrugged as he thought that she somehow had gotten enough of him. Somehow women had that, while Christopher had a hand full of them surrounding him, their breasts pushed against him as the women did their very best to seduce him. But not Nicklas, women seemed to fear him or get angry... why he did not know.. he was so very truthful and he was sure that woman would like that. He moved to the bar, men walking away as he passed them and he ordered an ale before returning to his seat that in some sort of magical way had stayed empty. He had just sat down as Kiena returned with the small bundle of blankets and he wondered why she wanted to do her laundry here and now.

He wanted to ask her about her laundry but as soon as he saw those blond curls coming from the top of the blankets that deep frown he had completely disappeared. He loved kids, they were the best thing before killing romans or drinking their blood. They were so uncomplicated and fun, so very truthful that it sometimes even hurt. He placed his mug with ale away and smiled at the little girl who giggled loudly as she saw the big blond man that reminded her of bears or other big fluffy animals. "Hello Little princes! Nicklas said sweetly with a voice that was very unlike his own. "You must be Heidi, look at that beautiful hair of yours, and those eyes! You are as beautiful as Freja herself" the name of his goddess he whispered to her as he knew that it would anger any roman citizen to hear it. His language alone was causing a few frowns but nobody dared to even consider telling him to stop doing so. The girl smiled and held stretched her little arms towards the big old bear that spoke like a man, in the language that her mother spoke to her as well. Nicklas gently brushed his finger over her little red cheeks and smiled friendly towards the little girl that seemed to like him immediately.

...

Xiao Mei had send her husband away, she simply could not handle it to have a man so close to her now. She had this more often and Xiang Yu knew that she acted out of fear instead of the anger that she showed. He knew that within a few hours she would come to him, apologize for her own weakness and be in his arms before the night was over. She sat alone, only her guards surrounding her as she thought about what Lily had said. It angered her that the girl thought that her Sire had done good, that he could not help himself. She was angry that Tanaris had made the young woman weak in body and soul. She wanted to punish him for it, punish any men that kept their women weak because of their own uncertainties.

She only was disturbed as one of Jada's girls entered her living room. The guards blocked the girls view and held their hands on their weapons as they were not sure of Jada would be in a forgiving mood or not. The leader of the guards took the letter from the girl and handed it over to Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei got nervous as she saw the handwriting, fearing that this would be her answer to the question of Jada was to forgive her or not. She knew how Jada could be, and she did not want the woman to turn against her. Having to kill Jada for her own protection truly was something Xiao Mei did not want to do. Carefully she opened the letter and started reading..

...

Christopher was never called a coward before by someone that lived to tell the tale. He handed the small kitten over to Torin as he said "Scratch him behind his ear, and a little slower under his chin while keeping him an a perfect horizontal position" He gave the man a deadly glare "Tia likes that, and cover her eyes. I don't her to see me pushing his head into his own ass. It will give her nightmares " He stepped into the circle, feeling like a clown in his colorful clothing .. but a very deadly and angry clown as he looked at the smaller man before him. He could easily handle Amare that he knew! Black people like him lacked the raw power of the people of the North. Northern people had more strength, better gods, and women who could kick Amare's ass any moment of the day. "YOu call me coward one more time, I break your arm.. tear it off your body and stuff it in your ass.. you will walk with your arm up your butt all week long. for you will be unable to pull it out!"

He cracked his neck and made tight fists of his hands, happy that he was to fight and get off some build of some steam. "Come one little black man, show me what your kind of made of.. you will lose this fight.. I can guarantee that"

Scottie
03-22-2015, 07:53 PM
Kerina rested her chin on Heidi's head and let both eyebrows shoot up. The way his frown disappeared, how a smile burst over his face. It made him look younger, made her feel happier in his company. Heidi clung to the blankets and giggled at the big man. Kerina glanced around when he mentioned the goddesses name.

Heidi cared not and reached her chubby arms up to him again. "Teddy." She said softly as Kerina brushed her curls back. "Did you have a good day?" She asked her daughter gently. Heidi glanced back and smiled before nodding. Kerina watched as the girl turned her big eyes back over to Nicklas. "Thor." She said before giggling. "Teddy Thor." Kerina let the girl stick her arms out again and grin at the large man. "Up...Up.." She said violently sticking her hands up again wanting the man to hold her. She knew by his words and how he looked that it would be safe to be sitting on his lap.
...
"My dearest friend,

I must have you know that I am not upset with you. I realise now that Jaron does not care for his kin. He needs to learn and I was unable to teach him. I know you dislike excuses and so I am accepting the blame put upon me. I know that you kept your women away this night due to a wariness. But I must say my dear, I will not send anyone away from my food. It's too good. I could never hold someone back from that feast.
I only wish to speak to you face to face, to say what I cannot figure out how to word on paper.

I am always here for you my dear.
Jada.
...

The men at the side of the light chuckled but took the cat from him. They started to speak in their native tongue. About how this brash one was gonna get thrown about like a doll. Amare crossed his arms and smirked at the man. "Oh I am not to call you something. And what a threat. You surely have a way with words." He watched him crack his neck and then heard his words. "Child. You think yourself a god. It is no surprise that this will shock you. You are no god. Never will be with this stupid attitude you have." Amare dropped his arms and bowed slightly, raising his arms to his side. "You think yourself immortal. You are so young. Like a child still unable to truly walk. When I am done with you, you will run crying for your mother." The men continued to snicker at the side of the fight.

"So what was it I was not to call you....Yes...Coward. The word sits on your very skin, you wear it with pride young one. You are merely nothing more than a coward, a weakling and a chicken. To slaughter hundreds because you believe it is within your right." Amare gestured for Christopher to attack him. "You may try your very best. But a cowardly young one as yourself will never best me. I will never fall to your hands."

Dark Pigeon
03-22-2015, 09:14 PM
Nicklas chuckled as the girl called him teddy, and was beaming proudly as she called him Thor. To be looking like that handsome strong god was a honor he would never bestow upon himself. He looked at Keina as the small girl wanted to sit on his lap, asking her permission to take the small bundle from her. As she nodded, though still fearing for her daughters safety he gently picked up the girl in her blankets and held her high above her head. The small girl squealed in delight and it make Niclas chuckle. To see such a happy little face truly made him feel right at him in this miserable place. For a moment he forgot about his worries and seemed very content as he popped her down on his lap.

"She is a lovely little girl, will grow up to be a lovely strong woman" Nicklas said, forgetting that this little girl would have a miserable life as a slave. When he remembered, seeing the collar around the small childs neck his frown came back. The girl pouted but started to squeal again as Nicklas held her up into the air again. As he popped her down again he looked at the girls mother, feeling pity for both her and her child as he knew that there was nothing he could do for them.

..

Xiao Mei felt her heartbeat rise as she started reading the letter. My dearest friend she let out a small sigh as she read the first few. At least Jada still saw her as a best friend. She really wanted to believe those words, that Jada was not angry at the decision that she had to make on her own. She had wished that more elders had been there to back her up so she did not have to carry the heavy burden all by herself. She started reading the rest of the letter and smiled as Jada seemed to know her so very well. No excuses, she loved reading that Jada understood her so well and it filled her with the confidence she needed to believe the words that were written down. She knew that what the bound she and Jada had was strong. She considered Jada a friend and she did believe that Jada considered her one as well. She chuckled slightly as she read her comment about her own food and how good it was. She always been so cocky about her cooking, and she knew that every single woman that guarded her were already missing it.

She had never told them that they could not go, she hardly ever had to tell them anything. Xiao Mei knew the rules of their kin, and because of that the women protected her out of free will. If anyone was to be killed by them it would never been requested by Xiao Mei herself. It was a loophole the women used to protect the woman that they considered to be a holy being. And because of that she had been protected by generation upon generation of green dressed guards.

As she closed the letter she felt better, she let out a small smile and gently folded it back before looking at the young girl standing on the other side of the wall created by her guards. "My heart has suffered as I thought to loose my good friend. She is important to me, as is her well being. I am glad to hear her speak to me through this letter, and my heart is filled with hope again. Tell your mistress that she can visit me tomorrow, so we can speak as friends." she told the girl. The girl nodded once, feeling incredibly nervous with the wall of humans before her. She knew the story's, and she had seen this woman take down vampires stronger than her in matter of seconds. To have them stand before her with their hands on their weapons made her incredibly nervous.

As the girl left as fast as her legs could carry her, Xiao Mei felt that she had been to hard on the girl called Lily. She slowly got on her feet and moved to the girls room, carrying with her a book that she held dear herself. She held the book in her sleeve where it would not be visible for lily. The door was opened for her, and as she found the girl lying on the floor she raised her eyebrow. "Does the bed not suit you Lily?" she asked sweetly as she moved into the room after her guards had entered.

...

Christopher listened to the man that kept talking to him in a way that would anger any true North. He hated every single word that was said to him, his fists tightening up as his breath became heavy. He was being called a child, a coward, weakling, and chicken. He looked at the cocky black man that stood there smiling down as he kept insulting him again and again as if it all was just one very big joke. "Nobody calls me a coward, weakling, or chicken and lives to tell the tale" Christopher hissed beneath his breath. He would hear the two brothers chuckling as they knew that Amare was doing. Without even noticing the young vampire had walked right into the trap and did exactly want Amare wanted.
As soon as Amare gestured him to attack he did not hesitate and made the worst mistake of that day.

1, Touching one of Jada's Fledglings
2, Attacking Amare.

Scottie
03-22-2015, 09:36 PM
Kerina smiled when the girl squealed and requested another game. Kerina's smile dropped he remarked that she would grow to be a strong woman. "I surely hope so. This world is to harsh on those of pure mind." She said stroking the girls hair back. Heidi giggled again in a way only that children could. She pressed her hands to Nicklas's chest and laid them flat. "North." She said sweetly, Kerina nodded and gave her daughter a small smile. Heidi liked this game, she took some of Nicklas's hair and held it in her little fist. "Gold." She said proudly as her mother nodded again. She raised her hand to her own hair and turned back to Nicklas. "Gold" She said again proud at her words.

The little girl let go of their hair and then searched around her person for the little wooden sword she had strapped to her side. She showed it to Nicklas proudly and glanced at his own sword with awe. She proudly held it up for him and then showed her mother again. Kerina smirked and nodded once again. Heidi dropped the sword down and then thought. You could almost see the little cogs whirling in her head. Like she was adding two and two together. This was the first Northman she had ever seen and that could only mean one thing."Dada" She said proudly, pointing the tip of her sword against Nicklas's chest. She glanced at her mother and Nicklas waiting for them to proudly tell her yes.

..
Lily kept herself curled up under the bed and had closed her eyes. She heard movement and then heard words. She shuffled hastily out from under the bed and gave her a wary smile. "I'm sorry...It's a habit I had as a child." She kept herself on the other side of the bed as the women and let her eyes pass over the women slowly.

She pushed herself to standing and glanced at them as she dragged her fingertips through her hair. She gave Xiao another sheepish smile as she glanced at where she had been curled up only moments ago. "It's...umm.." She felt the need to explain. "My village was a small one. We had frequent raids. My mother always told me to hide under the bed if I felt scared....and It ended up being a comfort. I always preferred the dark and the quiet. Hiding under the bed stopped being because I was scared and more as a comfort."

...

Amare grinned as he hissed, oh how this was fun. He wanted to see how far he could push the man and then when he attacked it was with anger. big mistake. He chuckled at his threat and then watched the man run full force at him. Amare though large was quick and moved swiftly a step to the left. He grabbed Christopher by the arm, wrenching it back and then booting him swiftly in the back so that he would stumble forward. Amare waited until he turned back around and then hit him in the chest. Full force so that he flew backwards with all of his strength. Christopher would hit the wall harshly almost cracking the stone.

Amare hadn't broken a sweat but knew the man wouldn't give up now. "Remember you are running low of blood. You are weaker....well weaker than normal." Amare said crossing his arms almost begging him to come closer. From what Jada had told him, it would do the boy good to get a beating.

The two boys had stayed at the side of the fight but the noise and the sheer excitment felt buzzing from them had summoned about 5 others. All male, all of the lean stature as the two brothers. All of them stayed silent but watched carefully. They knew Amare, they knew what he could do and all of them were glad that they were not the Northman.

Dark Pigeon
03-22-2015, 10:34 PM
Nicklas chuckled and held his hands up in the air as the small girl showed her small wooden sword. He was surprised to see such a thing on the sides of a slave girls daughter, having weapon of any kind, if it was a toy or not was not something that was given to slaves. The idea alone of a woman learning to fight, especially a girl was just .. it was unthinkable. "Okay! I surrender.. tell me what you want" He said to the small girl as she kept waving it about. He looked at her mother for a moment who seemed to enjoy this little moment of happiness. It made Nicklas feel like he had a purpose, that he was doing something for the North for a change. Both of them were smiling until the girl asked him if he was her daddy.

The woman's smile dropped, she did not want to tell her small girl that her daddy was no more. Nicklas felt horrible, he had been called daddy a very long time ago. Being called it again truly tore at him. He brushed his hand through the girls blond hair and shook his head. "Not your daddy, but a very good friend to him. All men of the north are brothers, all women sisters. Your father is a very brave man! that is in Valhalla now with the gods. Dining with them at the same table as he is proudly smiling down at his very strong girl. And his strong lovely wife" Nicklas said before Keina could react.

....

Xiao Mei let out a small irritated sigh as the Lily came with excuses again, she did not care if it was an old habit or not. She wanted to -again- tell Lily that she did not need to excuse herself. That she should never be sorry for her own actions as long as her actions were not caused by her own weaknesses. As Lily started to explain, nervously so she knew that this girl simply never had learned to think differently. Xiao Mei knew how hard it had been for herself, how she had to learn to be her own woman, to be strong and not to relay on men. She had her guards to thank for this, she still remembered the first day that she had seen them.. and how she had feared for her own existence as they seem to know who she was.. and what.

"There is no reason to be scared within these walls. No harm will come to you if you do not wish to bring harm to us. These woman are here to not only protect me. But to protect you as well Lily Cameron" Xiao Mei explained rather calmly. "I ask of you to not hide anymore, but stand proudly and fight. There is only weakness in fear, and weakness is what will get you killed" She stood silently in the middle of the room, like a lifelike porcelain doll that would could break if it was handled to rough. "I understand that you still need to learn, and that changing ones personality is difficult. You excuse yourself, and apologise for your behavior. I wish for this to stop, you should never have to do this. Your actions are your own responsibilities, no matter who ordered you to do so. Excuses are made by people who do not take responsibility for their actions" She walked over to the young woman and passed her as she walked to the small side table. She picked up a brush and walked back to Lily. "Please sit" she said, though it sounded like an order she was gentle as she asked. As Lily sat down Xiao Mei sat behind her and undid the girls hair before she started to brush it. "tell me about your human live, I would very much like to hear about this if you are willing to share"

...

Christopher felt like he was hit by a brick wall - which he was- and could tell that he had broken a few ribs by the blow alone that Amare had given him with just one single hit on his chest. This man was strong and scarcely so, but that did not stop Christopher from fighting with him. He was cocky and would not allow anyone to win from him as long as he could stand on two feet. He crawled back up, his chest feeling as if a elephant was doing a river dance on it, while his back was disagreeing with the upright position Christopher was forcing it in. "I can still stand on two legs, no need to get cocky on me sweetheart" Christopher said as he spat out some of his own blood and grinned from ear to ear. He was swaying slightly as he ignored the pain in his body, that he was strong and extremely stubborn was all to clear at that moment. Christopher cracked his neck as he walked back to Amare and gave the man a cheeky grin "We can always stop if you wish though.. no shame in that" Christopher chuckled as he knew that this man was a better fighter than him. Before Amare could answer him, Christopher lashed out and hit the man full in his stomach.. to see that the dark skinned man only stepped back two paced before answering Christophers beating with his own.

Scottie
03-22-2015, 11:08 PM
Kerina stopped smiling when Heidi called him daddy. She didn't know what to do, she had always told her that her father was far away. She hadn't told her what he was doing and the little girl knew how upset her mother seemed when she spoke of him so she didn't say his name. She glanced at him and then back to her daughter, unsure how to break it to the little girl. She heard his words and felt her bottom lip wobble. The little girl nodded at his words, her big wide eyes on him. She heard him mention Valhalla and giggled at the word knowing it well. She bobbed her head and then showed him her sword again. Her mind already elsewhere.

Kerina felt her eyes start to water and leaned forward, pressing her forehead into his arm. She felt herself shake gently as tears dripped down her face and landed upon his clothing. "Thank you." She whispered softly. Heidi picked up some of her mothers hair and pretend it was a mustache and showed Nicklas wanting the big man to smile at her again.

....

Lily felt her bottom lip wobble as Xiao seemed annoyed. She nodded though she knew deep down she would always be scared being away from Taranis. She listened carefully, not wanting to interrupt her. She watched her come closer and nearly moved a step back. She watched with a frown as the woman picked up a hair brush and then ordered her to sit.

Lily sat almost like a dog, quickly at her heels and kept her eyes on the women at the door. She could feel the brush tug through her hair and sighed. It reminded her of her mother. What she would do before sending Lily to bed each night. She froze when Xiao asked about her human life.

"Um...I am from the North as you know....I was a farm girl before meeting Taranis. I had grown up in the fields. I was happy until I turned 20...." She let her words trail off before shaking her head stopping herself from thinking too much about him. "I married and the marriage lasted about 3 years....then...um...I went back to my parents." She said fiddling with her hands. "My parents were kind souls but they had never left my village. I wished to see the world or even just more of my country." Lily said staring down at her palms. "I had never experienced life until I became one of us. Until I met Taranis."
...

Amare had to give the man props, blood was dripping from the Northman's mouth and he came back for more. He raised an eyebrow when the man called him sweetheart. "We have no Jaron here to stop the pain. What pain you feel will follow you through the next days." He said bluntly.Then he roared with laughter. "Oh yes boy. There is no shame for you to give up."

He moved a step back and then grabbed Christopher again, pulling him close to him. Holding him tightly in his arms squeezing him. "Hello Sweetheart. If you surive another round I'll even get Torin to heal your wounds." The man booed from the side and Amare chuckled before letting go of him and moving back a step. Christopher swayed and then Amare moved a step forward and grabbed Christopher around his neck. He brought him harshly to the ground once again cracking the stone. Amare brushed his hands off and then stood. "Give up yet?" He asked the man sweetly beside him.

Dark Pigeon
03-22-2015, 11:36 PM
Nicklas looked beside him as he felt the woman resting her head against his arm. He felt placed the small girl on his lap again and ever so gently brushed his hand through the womans hair. If she wanted to cry then he was to let her. He laughed as the girl made a mustache with her mother's hair and started to make silly faces with her. The girl giggled and squealed as the strange man was giving her so much attention! She babbled and told him many story's, none of them making sense as she was too excited and was talking a mile a minute. Nicklas listened to every single story as he gave Keira the time to gather her strength again.
...........
Xiao Mei listened to the girls story as she gently brushed the girls hair. This was her way of making up for how she had treated her before. There was no excuse, she had made her own mistake by asking to much of Lily. She had been a woman of the north and under Tanaris his ruling for to long. She simply did not know how to better herself and to stand strong and proud. "Many of us have never seen the world until we become what we are now. It is ironic how we are still to see so little, to never see a sunrise or set. To never experience the world as it basks in the warm sun" Xiao Mei said, who still mourned for the loss of such a wonderful sight. Many of her flowers would only show themselves during the day. Never being able to see them in their full glory was painful for her. She considered every single plant in her garden as her own children.

"Why was your marriage short, what happened that you had to go back to the house of your parents" Xiao Mei asked as she truly wondered what had happened.

...........
"Stop the pain? I am no roman priest" Christopher said with a massive grin, though his entire body was screaming hell yes please!. He could not get away fast enough for Amare's next attack. He felt like a rag doll as he was pushed against the floor and felt his skull crack as he met the lovely marble floor with the back of his head. It truly was good quality marble too! so he could tell by the way it was giving him a massive headache. Christopher could still feel his body, and he was very unhappy that he did as it was hurting all over. His mind however was refusing to show this man that he was defeated when he could still stand on two legs. "Giving up? fuck that. I can still.. stand" Christopher said as he got on his knees and felt like his body was unable to go up any further. "You smell so badly that it can keep the death on their feet.. " Christopher said as he cuckled. He was starting to like this man, he was as cocky as he was but a far better fighter.

The men that stood around to watched held their breath as Christopher managed to get on his two feet, he was swaying somewhat badly and only needed a good push to tumble back down. But he was not letting anyone win a fight that easy. Christopher looked at Amare as they stood shoulder to shoulder and smiled broadly as he looked at the dark skinned man. "told ya" he said with a cheeky grin as he placed his hand on the mans shoulder to keep himself from falling over. He took a few small steps and pushed his chest out proudly as he looked at Amare. He gave the man a firm hit against his jaw and fel himself nearly tumbling over. The man around the fight started laughing, so was Christopher as he looked back up at Amare "come on! At least flinch a little man! Be a good sport!"

Scottie
03-22-2015, 11:53 PM
Kerina kept her forehead on the man and then felt his fingers through her hair. It had been so long since she felt such kindness, people were so harsh to her now. She was a Northwoman, they could do as they pleased. Kerina heard her daughter babble and sniffed sligthly. She stayed against him for another moment, relishing in his presence. She dragged her face back and hastily wiped away the tears on her cheeks and gave her daughter a big smile. "Now shouldn't someone be going to sleep?" The girl pouted and clung to Nicklas. "NooOOooooo" She said loudly trying to get Nicklas on her side.
...........
Lily kept her eyes down, she felt the brush through her hair. She tried to remember what her last sunset had been like. To feel the warmth on her skin, to feel basked in reds and oranges. She froze under the womans fingertips when she asked about her marriage. "I..Um..I.." She said stumbling over her words. "I was unable.....I was barren." She said dragging her eyes to her hands. "I was unable to give my husband children. He grew angry with me. My years with him were not happy. I escaped when he got rid of me for a younger woman one who could give him the children he wished for." She said following the lines of her hands with her eyes.

"I had to return. A disgraced woman. I wasn't even considered a woman. I was nothing. I...I was..." She said her words trailing off. "That was why I asked Taranis. When he came to my village, he gave me attention even if was a mere smile here and there. He made me feel like someone again. So when I found out. I asked. I wanted it. To become this. I could leave my village, I could be someone. I could shrug their words off." She said curling her legs towards her and wrapping her arms around her.

...........
Amare chuckled at the mans words, even with blood pouring from him he was funny. He watched him stand and rolled his eyes. "Not if I break those little legs." He said as the man made a comment on his smell. "Better than what I can say for you. You smell like a Roman. All pink and fluffy." He said grinning widely at him.

Amare felt the hit against his jaw and stood still. He didn't even move from the hit. "My grandmother hit harder than that." He said with a small smirk. Amare gripped Christopher by the arm and spun him towards him. He slapped both of his cheeks briskly. With Christopher blinking rapidly, Amare kicked Christophers leg harshly in the side. The pain would be unbearable but there was no crack.

"Get Nara." Amare said to the men at the edge of the light. One man ran off in search of the female requested.

Dark Pigeon
03-23-2015, 10:25 AM
Nicklas pouted as well, mimicking the small girl that he held in his hands. "just a little while longer" he said as he held the small girl in his arms. "we drink and speak of the north" he asked her more than he told her. For once he wished he had more coin, that he could just walk over to her owner and buy this woman and her girl free. He knew that it would not help much, many of North women were in the same position and plenty of them had children now as well. He was not against slavery himself, it was just a way of life. But somehow he could not bare the thought of these two not being free. He blamed it on his current position, how he had to play nice and pretend to be on the Roman side.

....

She gently kept brushing Lily's hair though she was angered by the girls story, again women had been punished because of the weakness of men. She felt her skin burn as she was unable to keep her own anger in check. She stop brushing as her skin started to turn read and blisters started to form. This was a downside of her own power that she used over herself. Being able to raise someone's body temperature and even burn them to death sounded most useful to others. She had taught herself to control it, using to cure sick and even keep her own body temperature like that of a human. If she was to anger, and no longer was focussed on what she did she could literally burn in anger.

"Your husband has been a fool and weak. To have children is a gift that we receive from nature that we should not take for granted. For a woman to never have children is not to be blamed on her alone. A man himself can be infertile, but they refuse to see that even they can have these shortcomings" she told Lily as she focused on her own powers to stop them from burning her up. "Still you let Tanaris use you for his own pleasures. He is a coward for awaken love in a womans heart, while he never intends to love her back." She looked at Lily as she started to curl herself up and poked the girl firmly in her side. "So not sit as if you are weak, sit up straight and strong, do not look down but straight in the eyes of the men and women around you" She told her as she gently forced Lily to sit up straight again. "You will only grow stronger, if you look stronger"

......

Christopher chuckled as Amare kept insulting him, he knew that he was up against a better fighter and had no change in hell to win. But that did not stop him from trying. He was just to damn stubborn and he loved himself a good fight. "I would love to meet your grandmother then" Christopher chuckled as Amare joked about the strength behind his slap. He knew himself he could not even kill a fly with the strength behind it, but he was not to show Amare that he was giving up so easily.

He fell down again, his body hurting and giving up as it no longer had the strenght to do anything. If he had been human he would have been dead after the first hit he had gotten. Being a vampire however allowed him to stay alive, the pain however was still very much the same. He stayed down, his body just not allowing him to get back on his feet as he saw the room spinning around him. He tried a few times to get up, but he did not even manage to lift his arms from the floor, let alone the rest of his body. "Okay.. I let you win this round! But the next one is on me" He said weakly as he chuckled at his own defeat.

Scottie
03-23-2015, 07:21 PM
Kerina glanced up at him and watched his pout, she gave him a small sad smile. “Another hour more. That is all.” She said gently as the girl bounced high happy at being given another hour with the teddy. Heidi began to ramble, her words mixing together between the two languages as she told him a story about her doll at her home. Kerina rest her elbows on the table and watched Nicklas as he listened to Heidi. This man was free and allowed to walk around the streets, he could do so without fear. Though she felt no fear against these roman men she knew that her life was in their hands. If she displeased them they would punish her and she had the welts on her back to show it. Kerina dragged her eyes over the other patrons as they glanced their way. This was the first time she felt safe in this city, in the company of a Northman. One she knew would keep an eye out for her even if just for the night.

....

Lily kept her eyes on the ground and heard Xiao’s words which made her sigh. “My husband was not infertile. I know this. I was barren. I realise that now, I accept it not as a weakness but as a statement of fact.” She said gently before her anger spiked. “I…I did not allow him to use me. He never touched me until I asked. I love…I loved him.” She felt the harsh poke in her side and yelped and wriggled forward.

She dropped her legs and brought her chin up. She straightened her back and let her shoulders roll back. Her eyes snapped before her as she thought of what to say next. “I…I decided this life. I wanted to be strong, to not let them walk over me anymore. That….Thats why I killed him.” She said her eyes boring into the wall across from her. “He took my innocence from me. He took my very essence of being a woman. Made me feel like a dog. Like I was worthless.” She said her hands curling into fists, her fingernails digging into her palms. “So that’s what I made him. Worthless. I made sure it was slow. Like the way he killed me slowly inside.” She said seeing his face before him. “I allowed myself that strength, to stand up to him. I did before…I tried…but each time was met with laughter and pain. That time I was the one laughing the one bringing pain.” She didn’t know why she was telling the woman but it helped her to tell another.

She dragged her eyes round as she wished to see how the woman would react and then saw her head from the corner of her eye. How it was covered in burns and boils. Her eyes went wide and she snapped her head around. Her entire body was covered, she looked like someone had thrown hot oil at her. "M...Mistress...A..Are you alright?" She said glancing at the other women and wandering why they hadn't helped her yet.

......

Amare smirked as the man dropped down. He was funny, he would give him that. “You let me win this round. Why thank you.” He said bowing at the man much to the amusement of the other men. Amare glanced around as a hush came about them and Nara was seen. She was old. Both in vampire age and in human age. She was small, only about 5 foot with wrinkled skin. She tutted as Amare gave her a wide smile.

“And what am I to do with this one eh?” She asked as she hobbled closer to Christopher. Amare chuckled. “Jada said to do as the man requested. He wished to fight me, I allowed him to at least try.” Nara tutted again and got helped to her knees sitting beside Christopher. She patted his chest lightly. “Dove. I will give you something to drink. Drink it all and the healing will quicken.” She said gently as she prepared something out of sight from him.

Amare stood beside the two and then waved his hands to the other men. “You lot can try tomorrow. Though I tell you that Northman will rip you to shreds unless you practice.” The men grumbled and left the room. Amare glanced down at Christopher with another small smirk. “Once you’ve drank that. I’ll take you out for an ale. You deserve it.” He said smirking as Nara brought a bowl to Christophers lips, the liquid within was a bright pink.

Dark Pigeon
03-23-2015, 08:38 PM
Nicklas smiled as she changed her mind and would stay for a hour longer. He knew that he could protect her and her daughter for that small moment, that none of these man could touch her if he was around. He turned his attention to Heidi as she had a very important story to tell him about her doll. Her mother had made it! from a shirt that had been left behind and strangely enough was never collected by its owner. She and her dolly had the most fascinating of adventures and it always kept her safe when the big scary man that was her owner made her do stupid things like peeling the potatoes for dinner. But she did like the cook, he was not a northman but he did tell her all kinds of story's if she had finished her peeling on time. He was one of the few people in the brothel that was kind to the whore's and treated them with some respect.

He did not notice how Tanaris and Jaron returned in the tavern and got themselves some ale before they sat back down in their chairs. They both looked healthier, a sign that they had been feeding. Jaron placed a fresh ale before Nicklas and seemed very surprised to not only see the child, but to see that big grumpy bear smiling as if it was the most normal thing for him to do. He did not know any better than that Nicklas was a grumpy man that one should be careful for. His fists had touched many a vampires face and even more Roman men that had looked at him funny.

....

"Not being able to have children is not a weakness, it is what makes you who you are. There is no shame in it" Xiao Mei told Lily, she truly believed it and wanted the young woman to know that she was not in any way less of a woman than any other woman in this wrecked world. A small smile creeped up her face as she heard that Lily had taken her revenge upon her husband, that she made the man suffer as he had made her suffer. But she knew that revenge was wrong, an sign of weakness. A weakness she still had herself. She showed Lily a small faint smile as she seemed shocked as she looked at her, Xiao Mei was covered in burn wounds and was in pain. A pain she knew she had to bear through since she had shown weakness herself.

"When reason ends, so begins anger. Therefore anger is a sign of weakness" One of the woman in green stepped forward as she spoke and looked at both women. "by taking revenge on your husband you have shown that he still holds you in his power. You have not taken strength from what you have done, but have shown your true weakness. Strength would have been shown if you had forgive him from what he had done." Xiao Mei lowered her head, she knew that the woman was right. Still she was fighting her own anger, her own lust for revenge on men. The woman in green looked at Xiao Mei and shook her head. "Still you have so much to learn Xiao Mei, revenge is only potion to ones own soul" Xiao Mei nodded as she understood "Thank you" She said "Thank you for your wisdom"

....

Christopher showed Amare a wicked grin "You're welcome" he said as he let out a painful sigh. He wanted to just stay there on that cold hard floor, it was becoming quite comfortably as it was hurting every muscle in his body. He liked this big dark skinned man, he was funny and cocky, and had reasons to find himself the best damn fighter in the whole freaking room. Christopher had not even put a dint in that man and he stood there smiling like the proud piece of shit that he was.. yes.. this was someone he knew he could be friends with. "The winner of the fight!" Christopher said triumphantly as Nara asked him who he was, and what was wrong. He stuck his finger out to Amare and showed the man a cocky smile "I tried successfully.. don't forget to add that fact to your story mate!" Christopher laughed at his own misfortune. He had walked into this trap with both his eyes closed and he just loved it how Amare had used his anger against him.

He drank the pink liquid and was proud to hear that Amare found him a better fighter than the rest of the men. He had not thought him to do this, but he knew that he could be a good fighter if he would pull his head out of his own butt. "fuck.. this even tastes pink" Christoper complained as he made a face. He could feel the pain getting less, being more bearable as he tried to get on his feet far sooner than that was wise. Nara tried to keep him down, but when a Northman wanted something he damn well did what he pleased. And for now he really wanted that ale with this fascinating new friend he had made.

Scottie
03-23-2015, 09:03 PM
Kerina smiled at her daughter gently, the shirt had been left by a customer and the man never returned for it. She let Heidi ramble as she watched the two men from before enter the tavern. They looked as if they were glowing and she frowned. It was strange. Kerina watched the taller one come over with an ale and give Nicklas an odd look. She watched them carefully as they moved to another table and then two girls were on them like flies to dung.

Kerina smirked at the girls and nodded at them before dragging his eyes back to Nicklas. “Your friend on the left.” She said gesturing to Jaron who had his hands wrapped around a blonde woman’s waist. “I bet a coin he’ll lose all his money this evening. The girl has sticky fingers. She’ll have his purse within the hour.” She said grinning and leaning back as Heidi continued to babble.

Heidi trailed her fingertips over the length of her wooden sword singing to herself. An old song familiar to Nicklas, one that Kerina sang her to get her to sleep. It sounded almost eerie in the childs voice.
....

Lily dropped her eyes, though she had seen the smile. She was glad that her revenge story had brought her some enjoyment. Lily snapped her eyes up when the woman in green spoke. She frowned at her words and did not thank her. Did not smile. She would never forgive her husband for what he did to her. The things he put her through were unspeakable, she felt sick merely thinking of them. She dragged her eyes away from the woman not wanting to look at her feeling her anger spike again.

Lily knew she was weak but what she did she did for herself. She could never brush off the feeling that the man still owned her until she saw his blood on the floor. Lily raised her chin. “I will never forgive him for what he did. That is not a lacking of strength. The fact that I endure those memories every day and do not kill myself is strength.” She staring at the woman and then glancing around her. “I…If you can excuse me…I..I would like to sleep.” She said stumbling through her words before glancing at Xiao with an almost pleading look. She wanted to be alone, she didn’t want someone to tell her she was wrong. That she should have let her husband live to force other women through what she endured.

....

Nara rolled her eyes at this man and raised the bowl higher. He didn’t drink all of it and she frowned. When he tried to move, she pressed her hand on his chest. He tried to push back against her and she used all her strength thumping him harshly to the ground. She slapped him hard across the face and scowled. “I don’t care if it taste of piss you drink all of it.” She said harshly and holding his nose before draining the bowl into his mouth.

Amare chuckled at the old woman. “I told you she could hit harder than you.” Nara nodded sternly at Christopher before Amare helped her up. “Sit for a moment then you can do as you wish.” Nara stopped close to Amare and whispered in his ear as he crouched down to her.

Amare nodded and let the woman wander away. “You don’t start something with her. That’s rule three of living here. “Rule 1. Don’t piss off Jada. Rule 2. Don’t start a fight with me. Rule 3. Do whatever Nara asks.” He chuckled and stretched out his hand for Christopher to help him up.

Dark Pigeon
03-23-2015, 10:34 PM
Nicklas chuckled and leaned towards Keina "Let her have it, he needs to get his head out of his ass and pay more attention. It will be a good lesson for him" he told her and showed her a little wink. He pushed his ale towards her and gesture her to have something to drink. It would be rude of him to not get her any and he himself was not that thirty anyway. He watched Tanaris and Jaron from where he sat and was thankful that they had given him some space. He looked back at the little bundle of joy on his lap, while Keina took the ale from him and took a few sips herself. She smiled looking at that big man being so gently to her child, to think that he had infuriated her not even a hour ago felt like it had happened years ago.

As Heidi started singing, and it truly felt a bit eerie Nicklas did not hesitate and started singing with her. His voice as he sang was very unlike his normal brash one. it was soft and gentle. He knew those songs from when he was a father himself, how he would sing it for his own children when he put them to bed. He had loved singing it for them, and teaching them the songs all over again when they became parents themselves. He always been a very proud father, and an even prouder grandfather before he was swept away from his life as a human to become what he was now. He looked up at Tanaris and as their eyes met he knew that his old friend had left him alone so he could have some time with the girl and her child.

...

"Than you will be consumed by your hatred as you are now. The man still holds power over you Lily Cameron, you are still his slave.. you are still the woman that he had treated like she was nothing but the dirt under his shoes" the woman said sternly. She was not to have a fledgling telling her what was what. If Lily wanted to learn, and become strong than she better listened to what she had to say. Xiao Mei looked at the woman, pleading with her to give the girl some more breathing space. But she knew how these women thought, and how she had learned from them herself. Never in her life has Xiao Mei been as strong as she was now, and she had these women to thank for it. If it was not for them she would have been long death. Because of them she was not only alive, but considered one of the stronger one's of her kin.

She looked at Lily as he girl asked if she could be left alone. Xiao Mei nodded and slowly got of her bed, she placed the brush back in the exact same place before she followed the women out of Lily's room. "Goodnight Lily" She said sweetly before she closed the doors behind her.

...

"Ow come on!" Christopher howled before Nara pushed the bowl firmly against his lips. He gave her an angry but amused glare as he drank every single drop of the pink liquid and stayed down until he was told that he could get up. "Lovely grandmother you have there Amare... just lovely" Christopher said as he was getting a little bit annoyed with laying perfectly still. He sat up as Nara had moved away and could already feel the effects of the pink potion truly working at his pain. What ever it was, and despite the pink taste it was not halve as bad as the piss that the romans sold as ale. As Amare told him about the rules and helped him on his feet he chuckled. "I at least broke two rules right there. What can I say? I'm a rebel.. I don't do rules all that well" He told Amare and patted the man on his back. "So.. you promised me some ale.. and I really can use some" he said while he looked around for Torin and his cat Tia but saw that they had left already. He made a mental note to search for the small feline as soon as he was back. He was pretty sure that nobody was to harm that small cat, since it would be impossible to hurt something that incredibly cute.

Scottie
03-23-2015, 10:51 PM
Kerina took another sip of the strong ale and let it make her feel warm. It was good ale, which was rare in this hell hole. She placed the cup back down and raised her eyebrows when he started to sing with Heidi. She smiled sweetly at the two of them. As soon as Nicklas finished with her, Heidi started to bounce and grin. "Again Again." Kerina looked around at the glances others were sending their way and the way a few girls looked their way. "No No my sweet. We must keep quiet. Remeber." She said as she pressed a finger to her lips.

The girl froze, copying her mother. It was an obvious habit that had been drilled into her. When to stay silent, regardless of her childish ways. She kept the small finger pressed against her lips and rested her head against Nicklas. She hugged her sword close to her and kept her eyes on her mother. Kerina glanced up and gave him a sheepish look. "She grew too loud in her early years. Masters don't like loud children, Masters send loud children elsewhere."

...

Lily snapped her angry eyes to the woman. She would have taken a step forward but she knew how well these women could fight. She would listen but she wouldn't heed the womans' words. She was not his slave, not anymore. She broke that bond when she killed him. She felt free for the first time in her life after she did so. Lily moved away as the women started to shuffle around. She glanced at Xiao Mei. She did not bid her a goodnight but bowed as she left. Once the doors were closed. Lily didn't know what to do.

She did as she always did. She crawled down under the bed. She didn't care if someone gave her stick for it the next day it was her comfort. It was her home habit. She knew that Taranis used to find her down there a lot. Instead of dragging her out or giving her into trouble, he would join her. Wrap his arms around her and hold her tight. How she wished she was home, he was her comforter, her protector, her safety and now she felt so alone.

...

Amare chuckled and helped the man move up. "Just don't break them again." He said with a smirk. "Yes I owe you an ale. I know of a little tavern we always go to." Amare said patting the man hard on the back. He led the man from the room and bid him to stop before popping his head into Jada's study. Once seeing that she was there, he wandered in and spoke quickly into her ear before pressing a quick kiss to her forehead. He left her with a big grin as he becokened Christopher to follow him again.

He led him outside and glanced around him. "Do me a favour. No more fights for the night. If anyone says anything leave it to me. Do not feed, fight or fuck. Those are the rules.I cannot change those for you I'm sorry." He said giving him a sorry smile before leading him down another alley. It would be a strange tavern for Christopher but Amare knew it well. It was one place that he could go without stares or words flung at him.

As they passed through the doors, Amare sighed deeply. "Shit." He said gently as he clocked Taranis and Jaron. Jaron sent a glance to the man and gave him a small nod. He received only a scowl from Taranis and rolled his eyes. "Right Ale." He said making his way to the bar.

Dark Pigeon
03-24-2015, 10:28 AM
Nicklas frowned as the small girl hushed herself and pressed her small frame against his chest. Children should be loud and bold and do stupid things! She should be running around and causing all kinds of trouble so she could learn from her mistakes. It pained him to hear that their master disliked loud children, that he would send them away. A man that would separate a mother from her child truly was the worst possible coward in his eyes. He pulled the blankets over the girl again and told her a few silly jokes, smiling as he saw that little girl smiling back up at him. At least he wanted to see that before she had to leave. Keina gave him a sad smile as she took her daughter from him, Heidi peaked her head through the blankets as she felt her mother lift her up and gave Nicklas a small goodnight kiss before she held on to her mother tightly.

As he watched her walk away she seemed saddened by it all as well. He felt horrible that he could not help her more, but he was happy that he had meant something to her for those few hours. The small girl waved as Keina passed two heavy builded man, one of which Nicklas knew all to well. His frown was back, as was his entire grumpy demeanor as he was reminded again that he had lost his Fledgling to mistakes he had made in the past. Christopher on the other hand seemed very excited with his new friend and as he spotted Nicklas he wanted to run of towards him but was stopped by Amare. For now he simply had to earn the right to be with is true sire again, and for now he did not deserve the rights just yet.

"Ow come on, they are not that bad" Christopher said as he looked at Jaron and Tanaris. "The are not the best looking whores, but it's what between their legs that counts" Christopher said wisely. He looked at Nicklas and then back up to Amare "So.. what now?"

Scottie
03-24-2015, 07:43 PM
Amare took an ale and pressed it into Christopher’s hands. “Here drink. You can at least two of these then we must return. I’d rather not spend my time too much with those in here.” He said his eyes on Taranis and Jaron. Jaron had gifted him a nod and that was it. Taranis had his eyes boring into the man, disregarding Christopher’s comments. “You may greet your Sire. But do not stay too long with him. You are to be separated.” He said gently as he took another gulp of his beer.

Taranis growled softly at the man and tightened his gip of the ale. He gripped Jaron’s shoulder and tugged him to move to Nicklas’s table. “What the hell is that one doing here?” He said gruffly to Nicklas. Jaron glanced over at his kin and scanned over the two. Christopher had taken a beating, that was obvious. “He’s tried to go against Amare.” He said smirking. Taranis had to give the man a small smile for that. “Even I know not to do that.” He said gently as he took another gulp of ale.


Lily remained under her bed, the darkness comforted her. She squeezed her eyes shut tightly as memories floated back to her. Her life before she was a creature of the night. How her childhood had been so happy, she had been so full of hope. Then that man came into her life, how he used as he wished. How she tried her best to please him, the dinner was always ready, the house always tidy. But each time her blood shed, she was a failure. Her body beaten until it stopped. She was worthless during that time, Lily kept her hands pressed over her stomach and instead forced herself to remember the night she had killed him. How she had torn him apart, how Taranis only found her while she was still tearing through his now dead body. It didn't help, she wanted him to become nothing.

Dark Pigeon
03-24-2015, 08:06 PM
"ow shut up Tanaris with that damn bickering of yours" Nicklas growled as he held his mug tight in his hand. He looked up from under his frown to Jaron, he had not looked at Christopher all that much and as he did he could see that the young man looked like shit. "fucking idiot.. Its a miracle he's still walking." He turned his gaze away as he saw Christopher getting a drink from Amare, he did not want to spend to much time in this damn tavern anyways so why bother walking over.

Christopher smiled and patted Amare on his shoulder. "Ill give him a hello and be back." He said as he promised not to make it to long. He as long happy that he was out, being able to spend some time with his sire truly was a very lucky coincidence. He always could trust his luck if it came to things like that and quickly made his way over to the table where all three men were sitting. Nicklas looked very much like himself, that big old frown while he was even more irritated as he was in an tavern. He hated those places for some reason, but then again.. the man hated so many things. "Hello there Nicklas!" Christopher said happily as he sat down next to his sire. "Tanaris, Jaron.. good evening" He smiled from ear to ear as he gave his sire a pat on the shoulder and leaned back in his chair. "I like that guy! I think we be best of friend soon enough! Build like a motherfucking wall.. did ya know that?"

...

Xiao Mei had left the book on the bed for Lily, she wanted the girl to have something to read so she could distract her mind from everything that was happening. She gently knocked on the door to Xiang Yu's room and smiled as she heard his voice calling her in. She smiled as she saw him again, he looked at the burns on her face and gave her a small sad smile. "My beloved, what have you done to hurt yourself so" he said sweetly as he moved over to her. He gently placed his hand on her face and watched her flinch in pain as he touched her. "Do you wish for me to take the pain away my love?" he asked her as he looked at her. She shook her head and moved further into the room. "They are a lesson I still need to learn, a punishment for my weakness. I wear them with pride, and will learn from my mistake" she said as she sat down and looked up at the man she loved.

Xiang Yu nodded in agreement, she should have kept her emotions in check and had failed. "Then I shall not heal them, so you can learn" he said sweetly as he moved over to her and gave her a small kiss on her forehead. "How is the girl?" He asked and asked for one of the women to get them some tea. "Stubborn and weak, she still needs to learn. She does not understand strenght, you have to teach her well Xiang Yu. I can not teach her about men, from me she will only learn to hate and distrust. I do not want her to have the same weakness" Xiang Yu nodded and moved towards his wife and took out her hairpins and helped her with her long hair. As it gently flowed over her shoulders and back and fell on the floor he picked up the brush and helped her with the knots. She loved this, she loved the feeling of his hands through her hair. She had never thought that she would love again, that she would trust a man and find one that would not bring her any pain.

Scottie
03-24-2015, 08:19 PM
Taranis almost pouted at Nicklas but crossed his arms over his chest. "I can bicker all I want. If I take a dislike. Then I am allowed to voice it." He said almost shaking his head at Nicklas before turning his eyes back to Amare as the man took another deep drink of his ale.

Amare kept his eyes on the group but was also very aware of the men on the other side of the tavern watching him. He did not look at them, he knew they were the type to take that an invitation. Taranis glanced up as Christopher joined them and leaned back on his chair. He gave the man a nod before chuckling. "Aye We know of Amare." He said before taking another gulp of his ale. "Just do yourself a favour. Do as Jada says. Amare may be twice her size but he is still her bitch." He said with a small smirk. "Though heed these words. You harm a single soul under that house and he will make sure you never see moonlight again."

Taranis glanced at Nicklas's frown. "What it's true." He said glancing at Jaron who was eyeing up a girl with long blonde hair. "If you must go on. But we leave within the hour. If we call you, you get back here. Understood?" He said as the man nodded violently and scrambled off to the girl.

...
Lily curled herself tighter into a ball. She had every reason to hate men. Her husband had used her, Taranis seemed bored of her at so many times. Jaron had used her as well. No one she had met had given her kindness. Then her eyes snapped open.

Christopher had. Just a little bit of kindness. The feeling of his fingers against her face had brought a flush to her face. She found herself smiling just thinking of him and then shook her head. The man had fallen for a whore, why on earth why would he go for her.

Dark Pigeon
03-24-2015, 09:02 PM
"Ow get your head out of your ass, he's a good man! I deserved that beating. We had quite the fun him and I. We are all someones bitch here Tanaris.. don't pretend you're any better" Christopher said between gulps of beer. He saw Nicklas his eyebrows inch up a little and knew that he had made the man laugh.. deep deep inside. He knew that his job was done for that evening and leaned back in his chair as he awaited Tanaris his response while Jaron quickly went up the stairs with the blond girl. It made him slightly jealous, there was nothing like a good fuck after a even better fight.

"ow come on Tanaris, He's not as dumb as he's strong. He has Jada wrapped around his fingers as much as he has him. Those two are made for eachother.. she likes his rebellisch headstrong character, it keeps her on her toes. And he likes a mistress that can harm him" He leaned forward and showed the man a crooked smile. "Christopher here takes a beating with a smile, like any northman. He's as stubborn and headstrong.. hell.. even worse than me. He will be doing just fine in Jada's care.. that I can guarantee you" He sat back in his chair and gave Christopher a hard pat on his back. The man flinched, it all was still hurting like hell but he laughed as he looked at Nicklas. "You fuck.. you knew!"

Scottie
03-24-2015, 09:28 PM
Taranis scowled at Christopher, "Child you merely got a push around. If he had beat you, you would not be able to walk. You're legs would be snapped in two." He said raising an eyebrow. He gave the man a rather pointed look. "I am no ones bitch." He said muttering to himself as he gulped another inch of his ale. Taranis glanced once at Jaron and saw Christophers longing look. "Aww Has someone been given rules?" He said chuckling at the man.

Taranis dragged his eyes to Nicklas and had to nod. "But she is still his elder. Jada is Xiao's closet companion and she had to punish her. If he did wrong, Jada would have to punish him. It's how it goes." He chuckled as Christopher flinched from the pain he felt.

Amare watched them from afar, he had clocked that Jaron was allowed to leave to follow the girl and rolled his eyes. Amare finished his ale and asked for another when he felt footsteps coming his way. He lazily dragged his eyes to a smarmy Roman, "I don't think you realise that you aren't allowed in here." The man said with a smirk. Amare only met the man's insult with a smile. "I must apologize Sir. I presumed this was a open tavern, for all those of colour, gender and profession to enter." The man seemed a bit taken back by his well spoken words. "We...Well...you aint." The man said matter of fact. Amare rolled his eyes again. "I have paid for my drink. I am going to finish it. Now please excuse me." He said turning himself away from the Roman.

The Roman snarled this time. "I said leave. You don't get to drink in here dog." Amare turned his eyes just in time to see the man attempt to hit him. But his hand was caught and the hand gripping the Roman's wrist tightened. Breaking every bone in the wrist. The man howled with pain. Taranis smirked at the man. "Now Now. We speak nicely don't we worm." The man glanced up and blinked rapidly between the two. Taranis dropped his grip. "Go play nice. If you don't, then we play my game. How many Roman bones can I break in one night?" Taranis said smiling sweetly as the man scrambled away.

Amare chuckled. "I did not expect you to come to my aid." Taranis glanced at him, "I had to get another ale." Amare chuckled louder "Oh of course." Taranis allowed him one smirk. "And we are brothers. Blood bound. Regardless such words should not be thrown at you." He said softly and gestured for another four ales. Amare nodded and took another gulp of his ale. "I thank you though." Taranis nodded taking three of the ales and pushing another before Amare. "Tell no one of this kindness. I have a devil rep to keep up." He said as he turned and returned to the table.

Dark Pigeon
03-24-2015, 10:10 PM
Now this was disappointing! A bar fight would be something that both Nicklas and Christopher liked! Especially if it was against Romans. They both had smiled and finished their drinks, Nicklas borrowed Christopher one of his daggers and as they got on their feet the fight was already over. Both man pouted, and their frowns were heavy as they sat down again. How could Amare and Tanaris not give them this? Fighting Romans was what they lived for! What they loved doing more. Hell.. Christopher would even consider killing romans before fucking any of them.. and he loved him a good fuck! "Damn you Tanaris, taking all the fun out of a tavern" Nicklas snarled at the man after he thanked him for the ale. Christopher seemed dissapointed as well, he had loved to have yet another fight as he simply could not have enough of those.

He watched them from his spot, smoking his pipe as he had rested his feet on the table before him. He knew how to spot vampires from a mile away, it was in the hands.. their fingernails were pale, their eyes different, there movement.. unlike that of a human. Marco felt the girl touching his chest and gave her a sweet smile, "What was the name of the girl that talked with him before" He asked as he looked at Nicklas. The girl smiled, she knew what they were and had warned her leader of who they were. "Keina.. daughters name is Heidi" She said with a sly smirk as she leaned up against him. "I think I need to talk to her, the older North will come back to her. I can see it in his eyes" the man said as he blew out some smoke. "We can use her to come closer to them, she can potion him. We just need to convince her a little"

Scottie
03-24-2015, 10:33 PM
Taranis moved back and frowned at both of them. “Now Now. That is against your new found training Christopher. You need to know when a fight is needed and when you need to pass it over.” Taranis said smirking and pushing an ale before Christopher. “Restraint restraint restraint is it not.” He said chuckling. Jaron came down the stairs stumbling but grinning like mad. Tarnais glanced up as he came back. “So quickly.” He said bluntly and Jaron went red. He sat down and rested his feet up on the opposite chair.

Taranis scanned the crowd and then sighed. Amare had finished his second pint and had glanced at the group again. He rested himself against the bar and gestured that Christopher should come to him. Taranis chuckled before downing some more of his ale. Though he hated Amare gut’s he had to give the man some props sometimes. He knew how to talk his way out of a fight, though it was obvious to everyone and their grannie that he could win them with a hand tied behind his back.

Taranis glanced at Nicklas. “We take another route back. I don’t want anyone following us.” He rolled his eyes at Jaron’s tutting. “You know little of these people Jaron. They would find out where you lived and let the sun in while you slept. Or worse. They would stake you and have you for their games.” He said snarling at the young vampire. It was well known that the order would capture vampires and drain them to weaken them and then their fun would start.

Dark Pigeon
03-25-2015, 01:36 PM
Christopher frowned deeply as Tanaris joked about him, is was not fair that he was allowed to spend time in a tavern without being allowed to have fun with the girls as well. His frown however made place for a face full of glee as Tanaris insulted Jaron with the amount of time he had spend with the girl. At least Christopher had endurance! And that Jaron did not seem to have. As Amare gestured Christopher to come the man pouted and patted Nicklas on his back "See you around old timer. Don't have to much fun without me now" Nicklas said his goodbye's and watched Christopher move towards Amare.. He really hoped that the young fool would learn quickly, he just did not like to see him in pain.

As Tanaris wanted to leave as well Nicklas nodded in agreement. When Jaron tutted Nicklas kicked the chair from under Jaron's feet and gave him an angry glare. How could he think so lightly about it all? Even Christopher knew how important it was to blend in, to never have anyone follow and be incredibly safe. Jaron did not seem to understand how much of a danger the Order was, they were everywhere and it would not surprise Nicklas if one of them would be in the tavern right about now. "Fucking idiot, has Jada not taught you about these animals? We are losing our own kin left and right and can hardly do anything about it. They know how we work, our weakest points. To them we are nothing more than a animal that has to be slaughtered. " Nicklas said angrily, backing up Tanaris as Jaron seemed to be more of a fool than he had given him credit for. "We all have lost good friends, men and women that would kick your ass while asleep and they had been killed by the order. You might think yourself high and mighty, that being a vampire gives you a vantage over humans." The man got of his seat and angrily gestured Jaron to do the same.

They walked into the wrong direction as soon as they hit the streets, going passed the theaters before they would take the many small roads back to their house. Nicklas was angry as hell, he wanted to help Keina, he wanted to be there for his Fledgling and now Jaron was pissing him of with just being there.

Scottie
03-25-2015, 08:16 PM
Taranis nodded as Christopher left them and downed the rest of his ale as Nicklas kicked at Jaron. Taranis raised an eyebrow at his friend and then rolled his eyes. “Give the man some slack Nicklas. I know I told Lily nothing of these people and I bed you did not teach Christopher anything about them as well. He has to learn like our fledglings will learn.” Giving Jada some credit made his stomach roll but he felt the need to do so. The man was spitting his words at the fledgling and for once he thought he did not deserve them. He sighed and stood. “For god’s sake Nicklas. The man thinks himself like all young ones. We have all thought like that. I know Lily in her first few months thought herself invincible. It took a few nasty incidents for that to change.” He said raising an eyebrow at the man. “We cannot talk of what Jada should have done or how this one thinks. Yes he is an idiot. But so are our own fledglings. I mean your fledgling really thought he could win in a fight with Amare.” Taranis said stretching as he yawned. “We are to teach him, not concentrate on what he doesn’t know. I know you are grumpy for whatever reason…” Taranis said looking down his nose at the still seated man. “But for god’s sake enough with the ranting. I can only cope with so much.”

Amare patted Christophers shoulder. “It would be best if you did not tell Jada of this meeting.” He said with a soft smile as he bid them to walk the opposite direction of the house. Amare lead him humming gently through a twisted pathways of alleys and streets until they reached another entrance. He knocked three times and a lock slot opened. He stuck his key in and clicked the door. Once inside, they were in total darkness. Amare moved forward with confidence, like he knew the place like the back of his hand. A door opened at the end of the room and Amare walked towards the light.

Once through the door Christopher would be in the corridor leading his way to his room. “I would recommend sleeping off as much of your injuries as possible. The lack of blood in your stomach will slow it all down.” Amare said nodding towards Christophers room. “Don’t be slipping out to see any of the girls or to feed.” Amare said with a small smirk. “Jada can sense a mouse moving in her sleep. I wouldn’t awake her or you will feel her true wrath.”

Taranis continued to stretch and yawn as they wandered down small roads and pathways. He kept his mind concentrated on the sounds around them and could not hear any skittering footsteps following them. They reached their house and then Taranis glanced round at Nicklas with a lazy expression. “You haven’t fed have you?” He asked the man before they entered the house. He knew how much the man hated to feed within the walls of a home.

Dark Pigeon
03-26-2015, 04:54 PM
"Ow for crying out loud! He's over a 100 years old. Compared to him our Fledglings are still wet behind the ears. At his damn age we both knew about the order. And we had our run in's with them as well. Stop fucking protecting him! or sending him of to fuck some whores." Nicklas said angrily and waved off Tanaris words as he kept coming up with excuses and logic. He hated that about Tanaris, he always been the brain.. always using that thing between his ears. It truly was fucking annoying. He could make words out of drawing and speak them back for crying out loud! He was jealous of that gift, he knew that Xiao Mei would properly like him more if he showed that his 'simple mind' was able to read as well.

And there was this girl, this lovely girl who had to sell her body to men like Jaron. He gave the man an angry glare as he tried to get some light conversation going as they walked back to the house. The poor man soon knew that Nicklas did not want any kind of conversation and decided to leave the big grumpy man alone.. he had been warned about him. He had a temper and ever since his fledgling had died the man seemed unable to be happy about anything. Nicklas wished he could just buy her and send her of back home or something. But he had no coin for such things, and he sure as hell would not ask for any help from anyone. His stubbornness always had been something that had made him impossible to deal with at times, but it did make him incredibly Loyal to men and women he deemed worthy of his loyalty.

Back at the house Jaron entered the house as Tanaris held it open for him. As Nicklas wanted to enter he rolled his eyes "I can go one fucking evening without eating Tanaris... so get of my back will ya?" he said as he pushed the door open further and entered the house.

....

Christopher nodded as he agreed, telling Jada would be a mistake he did not wish to make. He was long grateful that this man had let him out of the house and for the two ales he had before they left. Talking to his sire, even with Nicklas saying nearly nothing to him truly was an added bonus. He followed Amare down the streets, not saying a word as he was growing tired and just wanted to head into his bed as soon as they were back.

As the door opened and they walked into the darkened room Christopher stayed close to Amare who seemed to know the way through it. He kept having the feeling that something was in there, that someone was staring at him from the darkness. It was not a feeling he liked, and as they exited that room he felt relieved. He followed Amare towards his bedroom and felt relieved as he entered it and saw his Tia lying on his bed asleep. "Thank you Amare... and I won't." he said with a big grin and patted the man on his shoulders. "It was a lovely evening, but I do not kiss on my first date" He said with a small grin and started closing his door. "See you tomorrow!"

As he closed the door behind him he let his shoulders drop and pulled of his clothes until he was fully naked. He washed himself, looked at all the soars on his body before he carefully picked up Tia and crawled under the blankets and placed her on top of them. "good night there Tia.. No meowing while I sleep okay? If you are a good cat.. Ill get you some cream!.."

Scottie
03-26-2015, 10:19 PM
Taranis raised an eyebrow at Nicklas and could tell he was angry. He merely waited for the man to stop his anger. "Oh I'm sorry. Are my ideas not good enough for you? Please if you wish to take over. Do so." He said with a small scowl. "The man does not need your unnecessary anger. Take it out on something else or Jada has every right to do so with your fledgling." He said frowning as they wandered towards the house.

Taranis gestured for Jaron to take the room furthest away from Nicklas and then waited until the fledging was out of sight. The man knew to scurry away. Taranis turned on Nicklas and growled at him. "I don't care if you think I'm harassing you. You are beneath my roof understood." Taranis said glaring at him. "Get rid of your anger somehow. That woman got some kindness out of you. When she left you became a right prick and I can't cope with that right now. I can't have two of them in this house. So decide whether to be a help or a hindrance Nicklas." He said fuming before slamming the door behind them. He slotted the locks in place.
....

Amare chuckled at the younger vampire and watched him go into his room. Once the door was closed, he started to wander the corridors. Twisting and turning so that if someone had tried to follow him they would get lost very quickly. At the end of the corridor lay a grand wooden door. The door had been carved beautifully and Amare smiled as he got nearer. He pushed the door open and Jada lay already asleep. The day had been draining and she had fallen asleep as soon as she hit the bed.

Amare only grinned and clambered in beside her, enveloping her in his arms as she slept peacefully. Always one to have a smirk or frown on her face, she was incredibly peaceful in her sleep. Her face was relaxed and she gave him a small smile in her sleep as she felt him close.

Dark Pigeon
03-27-2015, 11:11 AM
Nicklas muttered as he knew that he had been taking out his anger on Tanaris once again. They only were on speaking terms for a few days (which went rather well I might add) and he was being the one spoiling the rather fragile relationship that they had. He looked up at his old friend who seemed irritated with him from under his bushy brow and nodded. He knew that when the girl left he had felt angry, he loved having her attention and that of her young child. For him it felt as if he was human again, he felt as if he was a grandfather again, playing with his grandchild while his daughter would lean up against him. He was every bit the family man, incredibly proud of every single child he had. With them gone he felt like that never dying, old, bloodsucking, grumpy, crappy man again. Not only had he failed Christopher, but also his family by not dying and never having the change to end up in Valhalla ever again.

As he looked up at Tanaris his anger seemed to fade for just a little bit, he patted his old friend on his shoulder. "It has been a long day.. I better go to bed. I will feel better after a good night of rest" he told his old friend. He knew that he had no right in this house to be angry or ungrateful. This house was far safer than the one he had for himself and Christopher, but Nicklas just loved simplicity. To much 'stuff' only was very distracting for him. "Sleep well Tanaris" he said and moved towards his own room where he soon enough would fall into a deep sleep. A sleep that was riddled with dreams and memories of his human life.

.....

Christopher woke up the next day, feeling like he was hit by a brick wall before he realized that it was Amare he had run into. His body was sore and with the lack of blood he had been having for the last two days he felt more hunger than he had ever felt before. For a moment he thought about draining the little cat his lips already on the warm fur of Tia as she was purring. But he could not get himself to do it as the small creature looked up at him through love struck eyes for that big man. He had promised her cream, and no cat would be in his right mind to say no to any cream!

Christopher washed himself before getting dressed into the same damn outfit he wore the day before. It made him feel like a damn fairy and for a moment he thought about prancing through his room as he was getting bored already with being there alone.. even if it was with Tia.. but she was asleep as usual. Frustrated as he was he sat against the bed with his back, hearing the few books that looked at him mocking him for his inability to read them. "Fucking crap shit motherfucking shit fuck" he muttered to himself, the hunger teasing every single fiber in his body as if he was a drug addict that was spinning towards a bad withdrawal

......

Xiang Yu left his beloved as she was still asleep inside their bed. He chuckled as he heard her muttering his name and demanding that he was to keep her inside his arms for just a moment longer. But he had other plans, he wanted to train Lily before everyone would arrive at their house for the meeting about the order. He wanted Lily to be able to tell her Sire that she had been practicing, and he wanted to tell the man himself that she had talent. With the five guards that always kept him company he walked up to Lily's room, her guards had walked inside as she was asleep, making sure that she was not to make any mistakes. Or for anyone to get into her room without any of them noticing.

He knocked a few times before entering and smiled as he saw Lily, it was still sunny outside and for them it felt as if they had to wake up in the middle of the night. "Wake up Lily, we are to train before your Sire arrives for he meeting. One would wish to tell him how well she is doing does she not? Get dressed, I wish to see you in the training room for your second lesson"

Scottie
03-27-2015, 05:33 PM
Taranis watched the man walk away as he took a deep sigh. He grumbled to himself quietly as he wandered the house, latching all doors and making sure the shutters were closed tight. Once he felt sure that they were safe, he made his way down to his room. He found himself peaking at Lily's room even though he knew full well she wouldn't be in there. The empty bed just made him upset and he closed his own door before clambering into bed.

He slept well, though his mind had floated to things long past. He found himself waking happy, almost expecting to see another in his bed with him. His smile dropped when he realised he was alone. It happened many a time before, when he awoke to dark hair instead of blonde splaying over the pillow. Lily could never realise why he got so annoyed with her those mornings.

Taranis dressed quickly, wearing simple clothing and no adornments. He hummed to himself as he made his way to Jaron's room. "Get up and to the living room in 5 " He said loudly to the man within. Taranis made his way to the living room and started rooting around in a small pile of chests in the corner. He found the one he needed and started shifting through the contents.

.....
Within Jada's household, early mornings were a horrible thing. While Christopher grew restless by himself, Amare and Jada were still fast asleep. When the sun reached a low point, Jada stirred in Amare's arms. The man frowned and tried to remain asleep as long as possible but Jada had things she wished to do. She managed to wriggle free from his grip, Amare just tugged the covers over his head and grumbled at her. Jada chuckled and dressed herself in a green dress before heading towards Christopher's room.

Jada opened his door gently, resting herself against the door frame. "So....How are you this morning?" She said dragging her eyes over him slowly. "Tell me. How it feels." She said not with a smile but genuine curiosity. She watched him as he seemed to move around the room like a trapped animal. "I need to know what stage you are at before this afternoon."

As she stood there, it was like the house came to life. Voices could be heard buzzing around them, people moved past behind her knowing better than to glance in the room.

......

Lily had heard movement behind her door and had shuffled further into the darkness. It wasn't night yet, she knew that much. She heard the footsteps and then pouted as one set almost seemed to tap. She wriggled her way free from under the bed and groggily looked up at them, she was going to ask them why they had woken her when she saw Xiang Yu enter the room. She bowed her head gently for him and then wanted to pout when she heard they were to train. If he glanced over the room he would notice the book still atop the covers and the bed in pristine condition.

Her ears seemed to prick up when he mentioned her sire. She would see Taranis today, it had only been a day or so but she was missing him greatly. She nodded and waited for him to leave her and the door close behind him. Once she was alone, she stripped out of her dress and pulled on a fresh brown dress. It wasn't until she had to redo her buttons for the third time that she realised just how tired she was. She splashed some cold water on her face and watched as two women in green entered the room.

Lily glanced over them and noted that neither was the woman who had told her off the previous night. She smiled to one and looked a bit sheepishly as the woman moved forward and rolled her sleeve up. Lily thanked her before and then after she fed.

Lily nearly scurried to the training room, pulling her hair up as she entered the room. She secured her hair and then bowed before entering the room further. She gave Xiang Yu a small smile as she got closer. She felt more awake now with blood in her belly.

Dark Pigeon
03-28-2015, 03:41 PM
Nicklas woke up late for what was normal for him. The sun had been down as he washed his face and dressed himself in the same old clothes he had been dressing himself in for years. He did not like changing anything about himself, and refused doing so for many years. Before he moved to the living room he knocked on Jarons door to wake him up. As he walked into the living room he found Tanaris digging through some old chests. It sparked his curiosity an for just a moment his big furry brow went up as he looked at his old friend. He sat down and looked at his old Tanaris searching around while he heard Jaron moving about in his room trying to get dressed.

"What are you looking for?" he asked as he made himself comfortable in a chair, and did his best to make up for his behavior the evening before. "We are to see Xiao Mei again tonight.. things are getting mighty dangerous for us now. I hope for you that you will be granted a change to speak to your fledgling." He tried to show the man a small smile, but it all just seemed to make him tired as soon as he tried.

....

As the door opened and he saw her standing there Christopher looked up at Jada. With the lose of blood from the last few days and not being able to drink blood he felt horrible. His whole body was still in pain and screaming for blood. And it only seemed to get worse as he knew that he had to restrain himself. He did not know how he made himself, but Tia was happily following him around the room. He looked up at Jada, anger and hunger in his eyes as he scanned her over as he passed up and down the room, pressing his hands against his skull as he tried to push the thoughts of feeding out of his head. He blamed her for his misfortune, but he was smart enough to take his anger out on her, or speak up against her.

"I feel like fuck!" he snarled at her, even he was surprised that he started snapping at someone. That was not how he was. He pushed his hands against his head and scowled at himself for what he had done. "How the fuck am I to know what stage I am Jada! Why don't you tell me" he hissed, clearly having a temper because of his hunger. "It feels.. Jada!.. Like every single piece of me is SCREAMING!!!! for me to feed!...." he walked up to her, his eyes black in anger. ".. For blood. And not some damn stew, even if it is bloody good stew"

......

Xiang Yu was happy to see Lily, his guards stood around him as he moved around her. "You have fed.. good." Xiang Yu said as he inspected her. "Always have your stance, chin up" he moved towards her and kicked her feet away from each other so they had the right amount of space between them. "Good, you are a fast learner. Today you will simply block my attacks."

He started his training, simply attacking her with his hands or feet and telling her what to block and when. Every now and then he mixed it up, saying feet while attacking with his hands or otherwise and he smiled proudly as she seemed to be able to block a few of those even when she got hit by most of them. "Very good Lily.. very good" He stepped back and smiled at her before he gestured two of his women to step forward. "You are to block their attacks now. They will start slow and up their speed if you are able to block them."

.......

He sat on a chair in the corner of the room, blowing out some smoke as he was smoking his pipe. He had asked for Keina and no other girl. He knew more about her now, who her owner was, where she was from, he age and name of her daughter, even the name of her husband. The order had a gift if it came to gathering information, it was how they survived. As she closed the door behind her, expecting just one customer she felt fear flooding over her as the door was closed by two other men. "hello .. Keina" Marco said sweetly. The room was kept dark so he and his man could hide under their hoods. "Do not worry, we only wish to talk to you about the man you spoke with yesterday. The blond northman.. we really would like to know more about him" He said as he leaned forward "And you are going to help us.. or you will be in so much trouble"

Scottie
03-28-2015, 08:15 PM
Taranis had near enough his whole head in one of the boxes, searching for something. He snapped his head up with Nicklas came in and gave him a massive grin. “I just need to find it before Jaron gets here.” Jaron slowed down as he entered the room and Taranis pouted. “Just go sit.” He said throwing his hand to the opposite couch from Nicklas. Jaron sat down and kept his back straight. He remembered how the blonde vampire had snapped at him previously and didn’t want to upset him further.

Taranis started to grumble gently as he couldn’t see the book he wanted. He snapped his eyes up to Nicklas and raised an eyebrow. “I know Jada will be going. You will get to see that golden one of yours. See how he is fairing with the new “rules”” He said jokingly. Another moment past before they heard a small cheer of triumph. “TAA DAA” He said dusting the cover off. The book was a lovely emerald green colour with gold writing.

Jaron looked curiously at the cover “T..Thats Jada’s writing.” Taranis nodded before standing up. “Remember Nicklas. Jada wrote down all we know of the order. Xiao Mei helped her and then we managed to wrangle copies.” Taranis said proud of his achievement. He handed the copy to Jaron. “Go away and read it. I’ll test you on it later. I want you to know as much about the order as those others will.” Jaron took the cover and glanced up. “Well go on.” Taranis said shooing the man from his site. Jaron near enough shuttled from the room as Taranis thumped himself down where he had previously been sitting.

....

Jada could see his anger, anyone who passed would feel it radiating. Jada kept her position and lazily watched him snarl at her. She smirked slightly when he complimented her stew. “You still aren’t at that stage yet.” She said almost lazily at his anger. “I need you to be willing to attack anything and everything. As you haven’t attacked anything within these walls, you aren’t there yet.” She said sweetly as she tilted her head at him.

“You get breakfast. That is all.” She said turning and leaving his room. The smells of a full breakfast would float to him within a few moments but only if he left the room. The kitten by his feet could smell the food and was already trotting her way towards the door.

......

Lily kept her chin up as she watched him. She did as so and moved though a few times she was struck harshly. She frowned but shook her head each time. She wasn’t going to fight angry, she was going to be level head about it. Her eyes grew wide when the two women moved forward. She glanced between Xiang Yu and then the women and blinked rapidly. She kept her legs apart and her hands up at her chest. They went very slow to begin with.
She could block almost all of their attacks for the first minute. Then it grew rapidly faster and she found herself missing them and getting hit harshly on her arms. She took a step back, her hands still raised as she glanced between the two of them.

.......

Kerina held her chin up though fear flooded through her veins. She frowned. “That man paid for my company. One of the rules of my master is I do not speak of what happened.” She said almost like it was a speech she had learned. The man before her chuckled gently. “My dear. Once more. I care little for your Master. You will answer our questions or your life will become even more difficult than it is.” Kerina glanced between the people in the room. She knew there was little room for escape. “He is from the North. He remarked on his time there. I know he is from the North. That is all.” She said, her eyes snapping between them.

Dark Pigeon
03-28-2015, 10:01 PM
A book.. why did it have to be a book? Nicklas nodded "That she did" he said as he leaned back in the chair and watched Jaron run of with the book. Of course he could read, he was one of Jada's! They all could read a damn book since she loved reading herself. The more Nicklas knew all of them the more he felt like a proper idiot for not being able to read, but he was to damn stubborn to ask anyone ever to teach him. So there he sat in his chair hoping that Jaron had to come down to ask Tanaris what those big words meant. But sadly enough for Nicklas that would not happen.

"Christopher, he will hate the rules for men like me and him we do not like being told what to do" Nicklas said as he wanted to think about something else than his inability to read. "I only hope that he is treating her with respect. I do not wish for Jada to grow tired from having to hurt the boy." he let out a small chuckle before his ever lasting frown dropped back into place. "Remember the last time we had dealings with the order? Me and you, our Fledglings, Jada, and Xiao Mei.. side by side fighting them? What a team we were. My strenght, your brain, Xiao Mei's grace , and Jada's witts." he could see the battle before him, how the four of them had proven to be very capable to work together. Their Fledglings had still been alive back then and showed that they had learned so much from their sire's. Both he and Tanaris truly had been proud of them.

...

"Still not at that stage yet!" Christopher yelled at her as he could not believe his ears? Could it possible get worse! He looked at the small cat that was twirling around his feet and then back at Jada. Tia already made her way out of the room and followed Jada as it was loudly meowing for some cream and slices of meat. She knew perfectly well that she had to follow this woman if she wanted some, and kept following Jada all throughout the house.

Christopher on the other hand did some slight remodeling of his room before he left it in a pretty bad shape before he closed the door behind him. He was angry, how did this woman dare to deny him any blood? It was his fucking right to have some! He walked down to the kitchen where he knew that breakfast would be awaiting him. Despite being angry and his stubbornness trying to stop him from eating whatever it was that she had prepared, he knew that it was better to just have some. So, he muttered all the way down to the kitchen and cursed Jada's very existence until he opened the door and was shocked at what he saw.

It was a ocean of green dressed females as nearly all women of Xiao Mei's household sat there eating from Jada's cooking. They all were talking with one and other in their native tongue while a few talked with Jada in the language that she understood as well. This was what Jada loved to do, and the women in green loved being there for their dinner and breakfast. Christopher felt anguish as he walked in, the smell of their blood under their skin hitting his nostrils and making him feel nauseous. He wanted to eat from just one.. or two.. or a few more there really was plenty! He sat down, his hands shaking as he wanted to show that he could do this. But he also knew that if he was even to think about killing them they would have him down on the ground within a second.

Mei Ling was the one that sat next to him, he blinked rapidly as he looked a the young girls face as she smirked up at him. She was the one that had taken him out two days before. She showed him a polite bow and pushed some of her dumplings towards him. "have Dumpling, is very good! we taught Jada making them. She very very good student" Mei Ling said as she chuckled at the tall blond man that sat next to her. She could see that he had hunger, that he was on the brink of snapping but she did not fear him. She could kill him with her small hands tied behind her back! And she could see in his eyes that he knew this.

.....

With a single gesture of his hand the women stepped back as well. Xiang Yu walked up to Lily and fixed her posture. "you think to much, you do not pay attention." He told her sternly as he shook his head. "Do not look at hands, look at feet" he told her "again!" He stepped back and gestured the women to attack Lily again. If she was to pay attention to their feet instead of their hands she could see that the woman shifted their weight from one to the other leg before striking out. if not, and she still kept looking at their hands she would find that the women knew how to confuse her by twitching the wrong hand before hitting her with the other.

......

"Good ... good.. but that we already know my dear" Marco said as he gestured his men to come closer to the girl. "But there was more wasn't there sweet girl? His hands.. cold yes? There was something in his eyes.. something that seemed different" He smirked under his hood as the girl grew more and more afraid as the men stood close behind her. She nodded as she nervously bit her lower lip, she had noticed how cold he was as she leaned against him, how he had this look.. how they all had this look in their eyes. "the .. the men who were with him" She said stumbling over her words "they.. they looked different when they came back.. " Marco clapped in his hands and let out a small cheer "A whore with a brain!!! Good good! so you have noticed this. Not may men or women do! You are smarter than your master gives you credit for." He said happily. "They looked healthier did they not?" Keina nodded her head as she looked nervously behind her.

Marco leaned forward and blew out some smoke. "You and I Keina.. we are going to be really good friends if you help me out. And if you have proven to me your worth.. I can make this all disappear." He gestured around the room, smiling under his hood that she could see as he sucked on his pipe. "Tell me Keina.. you know about the undead? Men and women that need to drink the blood of the living to survive?"

Scottie
03-28-2015, 10:33 PM
Taranis tilted his head back and sighed until he heard Nicklas speak. Dragging his eyes back to his friend with a small smile. "He is very like you. The two of you are hard headed and refuse to budge on things. Jada will do him good." He said chuckling. Taranis smiled gently when he remarked on their last fight. "Oh yes. Those were the days.....I really thought and hoped it would be the last of those people." He said scowling slightly.

"Do you remember how Helga hated him that day? She let out all her anger on those fuckers. Tearing them apart limb from limb. Oh how she could fight." He said an almost love struck look upon his face. Helga had been a shield maiden, she knew how to fight, how to look after herself. It was partially the reason why he had never taught Lily to fight. His first fledgling knew how to, he never had to teach one before.

...

Jada filled another bowl with eggs and sausage, the entire thing was filled with different spices. She had made numerous types of meals and was happy in her cooking. It calmed her, she snapped her eyes to Christopher as he entered the room. She rested a hand on her hip and sighed. She could tell he was hungry as could every woman in the room. "Be kind to him." Jada said to the woman nearest her. The woman nodded and moved around until Christopher was completed surrounded by women in green.

A woman came beside him and placed a hand gently on his shoulder. With this simple touch he would feel her heart beat, feel the blood rush under her skin. She gave the man a small nod and a smile as she handed him a bowl of assorted meats. It was in that moment that Tia thumped her way onto Christopher lap and almost demanded the food now.
.....

Lily snapped her eyes to Xiang Yu and followed his instructions. Though habit forced her to glance at the woman's hands and she felt another sting to her arm as the woman struck her. Lily forced herself to stare at the womans feet and saw how the foot she leant on was the one she would strike with. Lily dodge the woman's attack and then another and another.

The woman smiled slightly and did the same attack again four more times. Lily only was struck once more before blocking each one. Lily felt a small surge of pride and grinned at the girl widely.

......

Kerina wanted to hit the man, calling her a whore with a brain. Making fun of her when he had her here. She moved her face back when he blew out the smoke into her face. Her forehead furrowed. "It's a folk tale. One my mother told me to keep me indoors at night. That these creatures love to feed at night, they kill only virgins and that they will stop at nothing to feed." Her eyes went wide as she realised what he was asking. "T...They could not be....I sat beside him. He was not evil."

Dark Pigeon
03-28-2015, 11:26 PM
"what can I say, I like a certain type!" Nicklas said as he spread his arms and gave Tanaris a cheeky grin. He always been rather full of himself before. And he never been afraid to let anyone know how proud he was about himself. "Oh gods yes Helga! That was one fierce woman." He saw the love struck look on his friends face. A look he had not seen ever since she had died. "She was something special Tanaris, she truly loved you" he said soft and gentle, he knew how difficult this all was for him. Nicklas himself refused speaking of his Fledgling, he had not mentioned his name or spoke of him in any way ever since they had died. He knew that he had failed miserably with his first and that he almost had lost his second if it was not for Jaron.

Jaron, he had not thought about it that way. Despite how fucked up he had fixed it, he had managed to safe both Lily and Christopher that evening. He wondered if he would have told Jada about the Scrawn, if he would have dared to tell her that he had done nothing to prevent the creature from being born. "Do you think.. I should.. clip my beard" he said as he brushed his fingers through it. "would it make me look more.. give me a well groomed look?" He looked at his friend, asking for advice was never something he did. But Tanaris always looked so well groomed, so clean and well kept.. he wondered if it would be something that he should give a try himself.

...

Christopher let out a small sigh in relief as Jada asked the girls to be nice to him. To only feel his body tense as the girl were indeed being very nice. They all came to stand close by him, some offering him some of their food, starting conversations or just placing their soft hands on him as they all wanted to touch that big blond man. They knew what they were doing, and in their native tongue they joked about putting the Vampire into such tight corner. Some made bets about the reactions he could give, while others just laughed as they saw him flinch away.

He loved the heat of their hands, how they all smelled like such a lovely dinner. He could sense their hearts beating and could feel the blood rushing within their body's as they stood so very close. Jada was truly entertained, giving him a blank stare as he was holding his breath not to let out a scream in fear or small warcry before he would start trying to kill each and everyone of these woman. "Come.. girls.. please.. there is enough for everyone" he muttered as the women started to get a little to handsy "Just.. give me some space so I can eat.. please" he asked some of them as they pressed their body's against him while chatting in their native tongue.

Thats when he smelled it, his eyes grew large as they blackened while Tia started stealing some sausages from his plate. He slowly turned around as he saw her. The sweet smell of blood surrounding her, the woman knew what it was that this vampire smelled and by the look in his eyes they knew that he was on a very tight string. She knew that if she was to move he would go for her, the other woman stopped chatting as they knew that this was Jada's house they would do nothing against Christopher until she would tell them they could.

...

Xiang Yu could not be prouder! he smiled from ear to ear and found it difficult to keep himself calm as he walked towards Lily. "Very well very well!!!" he nearly cheered. The women raised their eyebrows as they saw the normally calm man so excited about something so very simple. But he did not care, he had thought this woman to block a few simple attacks and she was picking it up so very quickly! "Your sire will be very proud to hear about your achievement! Only two lesson and you understand! Very good Lily. For today this will be enough." He bowed to end the lesson and was still smiling "I will ask Xiao Mei to return some books to your room.. It is very important to train the brain as well as the body.. If you have any questions about todays training. Then please ask them now, or come to me after the meeting. Your sire will be here any moment. If you want to know anything about anything.. come and find me." he patted her on her shoulder and gestured her to come and follow him.

...

Marco smiled as he leaned back into his chair, his face still not visible within his hood. "ow sweet child, those fairytales are true.. they are these monsters though" he blew out some smoke "they will drink the blood from pretty much anyone. No matter if you are a virgin or a whore. A rich men or some poor bastard that is rotting in the streets." He glanced at his pipe and muttered as the fire had gone. He took some time to lite his pipe again and seemed content as he smoked it for a while before speaking again. The man that stood close to her stayed calm and smirked down at the feisty woman that they held back from their leader. "They are evil and smart. If they were to kill every single bastard in that tavern where you find man to fuck you.. they would blow their cover won't they? This big blond man to which you seemed to be leaning against so comfortably against. The one that bounced your child on his knees.. he would have killed you and your child if he had to change to do it in secret. Nobody cares for the body of a whore, especially not one of one that is a slave as well" He puffed at his pipe a few times, ignoring her anger as the man kept her on her spot. She would not be able to come to close to him.

"Speaking of which.. such a lovely daughter you have. She is.. 4 years yes? Named Heidi.. gosh.. so sweet! A perfect age to be sold off is it not?" He looked up at his man who nodded in agreement "yes sir.. a very fine age" one of them said. "What does one get for a girl like that these days? A few silver.. gold perhaps?" The other man shrugged as he looked at the woman. "Difficult to say, them romans like them young but something like that yes. I hear she is very good at peeling potatoes" Marco smiled and clapped his hands. "yes! that was it.. one would pay richly for a young slave like that. Easier to train..Your master? he does not like his slaves to have children does he? They cost him more than he can get back. He has a whore house .. cant have children running into your room with the cock of some handsome man in your mouth right?" He leaned forward and saw the anger in her eyes. "You think me evil sweet lass.. but take this from me. What happens from now on is all in your power. I want you to seduce this man, give him your sad story's about you and your husband. Speak of your father. Tell him how much of a good man he was. This man will fall for this... and if you have him you tell one of my men and from there you will get further instructions yes? Tell him about us.. and dear girl.. You will die so very slow and painfully.. but not after you have watched your own child die"

Scottie
03-28-2015, 11:55 PM
Taranis kept smiling as he complimented Helga until he said "loved". Past tense, it was past. She was gone. His smile dropped and he sighed deeply. He dragged his eyes up when Nicklas asked about his beard and the man chuckled. "Give your beard a wee trim. Next you'll be plaiting flowers through your hair." Taranis teased him gently. He smirked at him and stroked his chin "Perhaps a small trim. It would make you look less wild." He said smiling knowing why the man was asking.

...

Jada watched from afar, she could see his every move. How he chuckled at the girls, how he flirted with them. She rolled her eyes at him and sighed as he still somehow had that charming nature. Then she saw it. The way he turned animalistic, his eyes going black. She frowned until she could smell the sweet smell floating towards her. She could see the woman in question and moved towards her slowly. The other women stayed still until Jada moved before the bleeding woman.

She raised her chin, folded her arms over her chest. "Ladies. You may eat in the living room this morn." The women as if programmed to trust her, nodded and slowly moved from Christophers sight. "Christopher." Jada said softly. "Snap out of it. I don't want you dying because you attacked the wrong woman." She said sweetly.
...
Lily grinned widely as Xiang Yu looked as excited about it as her. She returned his bow with one of her own. Today was turning out better than expected. Even more now that Taranis would arrive soon. She was so excited. She grinned up at him and followed him out of the room. "Only two more lessons then I will see what?" She asked gently. "An improvement?" She asked curiously as she followed him down the corridor.

She followed him until they reached her room. She knew she wished to get washed and changed if Taranis was to arrive. Not to impress him but to show him that she was coping. That she was able to survive without him though it was tearing her apart inside.

...

Kerina brought her face back when he moved closer to her. She blinked rapidly at this suggestion. Surely he must be toying with her. She watched him light his pipe, almost annoyed that he took such time about it. She wriggled back and it hit her just how much this man knew about her. She near enough growled at him when he called her a whore and a slave. Her eyes went wide when he spoke of her daughter. Her age, her name. Something about being sold off. Her hands curled into fists. Her eyes burning into him.

"I cannot seduce him. I gave him that story..." She stopped when he mentioned her father, how did he know of him. Her eyes were wide with fear as she glanced between them. "I..I cannot do so. He didn't want me. I tried." She said her whole body shaking. "please. Ask another anyone. I cannot do so. Please do not pull my child into this. She doesn't deserve this."

"G...Get another girl to. They can do so." She said glancing between them as she took a small step backward.

Dark Pigeon
03-29-2015, 11:15 AM
Nicklas muttered angrily as Tanaris started to joke about the flowers in his hair, but that did not mean he was happy with the advice that the man was giving him. "Less wild huh.. hmm... maybe I go do that quickly before we leave.. just a little grim. Not more though!" He said as he got on his feet and slowly went to his room. He stopped before that of Jaron and took a sneaky look inside and saw the young man reading the book. Fear in his eyes as he realized that these men and women that killed them were very capable of doing so. Nicklas knocked on the door loudly and laughed as Jaron looked up and seemed startled. The young man scowled at Nicklas and rolled his eyes as the older man walked away to give himself a small trim.

He only left his pants on as he started clipping his beard carefully, and making sure that his hair was combed and tied in the back. He felt like a girly man as he looked in the mirror. But even he had to admit that it was a very good looking man and that it did make him look less wild. He even felt brave enough to dress just a little differently so that he looked more the part of an roman citizen. But as soon as he had it on he had pulled it off and pulled on his own clothing.. thinking that it was better to take it easy.. or he might forget who he truly is.

As he came down he felt slightly nervous as what Jaron and Tanaris would say. He took in a deep breath before he entered the living room to see both men talking about the order. "And? how is he doing"

......

Christophers breathing was shallow as he kept his eyes on the girl, he so badly wanted to jump of his chair. The young girl Mei Ling looked at him, she would hate to see the funny man die because he was making a wrong decision "Just stay in chair, do not move." she told him sweetly and gave him a small pat on his back. Christopher slowly nodded, his hands trembling as he kept his eyes of the girl who followed her friends to the living room. He did not even notice that he had followed them until Jada called his name.

The door to the living room closed as he turned around and found himself in the middle of the kitchen. He did not even know that he had walked until he looked up at Jada who had not moved an inch herself. He walked back and nodded as she told him that he should not get himself killed over these women. Nicklas had warned him about them, and he knew first hand how easy it was for them to take him out. He sat down again on his chair, still smelling the sweet scent of blood over that of the cooking of Jada.

"I can not do this.. you have to feed me blood" he told Jada rather matter of fact. His eyes still dark and his movements more that of an hunting animal than human. "You give me what I need, or I will walk right out of that door and find something myself!" he said angrily. That something in him had taken over was a feeling he did not like, and did not want to feel again. It made him remember the girl that he turned, how such a sweet young thing had turned into a monster that even he had feared. He did not want to become like her, like something that had no humanity in her anymore. "Please.."

.....

Xiang Yu frowned as he did not understand her first question. "oh no, many more lessons! It took me years to fully understand the ways that I fight. It is an never ending progress. I meant to say that you have learned much from these two lessons. As a teacher I could not be prouder." He could see the fear in her eyes as he talked about the years of training. He gave her a small reassuring smile "Xiao Mei will let you go to your Sire long before you are fully trained. But you are always welcome to learn more. She will never keep and Sire and Fledgling separated for a moment longer than needed. You are in good hands Lily, and you will do good to listen and understand what we have to offer you"

As they neared her room Xiang Yu stopped. This was as far as he was going with her "A Hanfu has been left for you. You are free to decide yourself if you are to wear it. These women can help you with it, as with your hair." he said with a small smile. He hoped that she would wear it as he knew that Xiao Mei would feel honored herself if someone was to follow her traditions to some extend. "They will be here within two hours. Please make sure you are ready and down in the living room by then"

....

Marco smiled as he saw the fear behind her eyes. He did not know about her father but he had guessed right to think that he had been a good man. The men behind him chuckled slightly and crossed their arms over their chest as they kept an eye on the angry girl. "Oh! but that is where you are wrong! You have managed something many other whores' could not do. He will not fuck one that easily, maybe in a special occasion but not just because. You have managed to caught his attention and if my information is right, he will be coming back for you. And when he does you will make sure he will come back many a times more. All you need to do is keep your legs close against each other and make him feel like he is the most important person in your live. Tell him how he reminds you of your father he will be loving this special kind off attention."

Marco got of his chair and walked up to the girl. He was a tall man and slenderly built with weapons hanging on his belt that would make any fighter run for his money. He pushed her chin up with his finger and made her stare into the darkness underneath his hood. "if you do so my sweet child, I will make sure that you and your daughter will return to the north as free women"

Scottie
03-29-2015, 07:36 PM
Taranis chuckled as the man grumbled and then took his advice before leaving. He followed minutes later and got washed and dressed. He moved back up to the living room as Jaron entered. His fingers were tightly gripping on the book and his eyes were wide. "T...They force...they burn them..." He said as if spooked. Taranis rolled his eyes and moved quickly to the man slapping him heard on the cheek. "Snap out of it." Jaron was startled and took a small step back. "You need to know that. You need to know what these people are capable of. They would burn the world to be rid of us." He said as he patted the book and tore it from the mans tight grip.

Taranis talked the man through some of the harsher tactics of the order as Nicklas wandered back in. Before Jaron could make a comment on the blonde man's appearance, Taranis whacked Jaron heard in the chest. "Say anything and I will gut you." He said quietly and harshly to the younger vampire. Taranis gave Nicklas a smile, "Ready?" He asked the man. He knew that if he was to comment on it, the man would grow grumpy and want to change. That he would refuse to go anywhere if Taranis said he looked nice or that he looked more like a Roman.

"He's doing well. It has shocked him and it's exactly what I was intending to do." Taranis said with a small cheeky smile to Nicklas. Jaron almost pouted but thought better of it. Taranis gestured towards the door. "We need to feed before arriving. I don't want Xiao Mei having reason to kill us if we go in hungry." He said chuckling before opening the front door.

......
Jada watched him follow the girls and frowned as he near enough left the room. She was ready at a moments notice to send pain flaring through him when he stopped and moved back to his chair. She cocked an eyebrow when he almost demanded blood. She chuckled and moved back to her pot. Swirling the spoon around the mixture. "You can do this. You're Sire himself went a full week without feeding because he had to." She said glancing at him. "If you leave this house without one of my fledglings ...If you take one step outside alone I will kill you." She said softly with a small smile as she moved to the wooden unit covered in knives and bowls.

She grabbed a rather sharp knife and moved back to the pot of foot. She twirled the knife in her hand expertly. "The hunger will get worse, but because you were allowed to do as you wished you don't know how to cope." She placed the knife down and filled up another bowl of food before picking the knife back up. She moved back to him and stood opposite him. She placed the bowl before him and scanned over his face again. "I will not feed you fully. You will get what you need to get through this day." She said as she twirled the knife once more.

Jada then dragged the knife slowly across her wrist. She watched the blood drip down her hand in a steady rate into the bowl of food. She waited until she thought it okay. It would amount to about a gulp of blood. She then raised her wrist to her lips and let her tongue drag across the skin. "Eat. We leave shortly." She swirled the spoon through the food, mixing the blood in before pushing the bowl closer to him and then leaving him alone.


.....
Lily blinked rapidly at the statement of more lessons, how many more. She found herself worrying that she would have to stay away from her sire for years....upon years. She grinned at him when he said he was proud. She rarely made people proud, it pleased her that only two days work had done so. Her smile grew even wider when he said she would return to Taranis. That she would be with him but could return for lessons. She nodded almost violently, she would listen and she would take every drop of information they would give her.

When they neared her room, she grew confused. A Hanfu. She thought as she glanced between the women behind her. She nodded and gave him a small bow before following the women into her room. Lily glanced between them as one nodded towards the material on the bed. There was so much of it and yet it looked so appealing. The colour was rich and she couldn't help but to reach out and touch the soft material. The women took this as an approval and so began the long tiring process of being prodded and poked, stuffed into the outfit and having her long hair twirled between their fingertips.
....

Kerina felt a shiver go up her spine as the man chuckled. She clamped her lips together to stop herself from lashing out. Why did they want him? Why could they not kill him by themselves. Then she remembered, he was of the North. A Northman would never die easily, he would rather die in a roar of death and fire than let a small man like this one kill him. Then he stood up.

She was not a tall person, she was not strong enough to bring this one down.The weapons hanging from his belt clinked slightly as he walked. She dropped her eyes and then felt him harshly push her chin up. Her eyes were like fire on his. How dare he touch her. Yes for the price of her masters, any man could but she would never let this one touch her. Her eyes went wide at his statement.

She thought for a mere moment. "I want your word. On whatever god you hold dear. I want your word." She said bluntly. "I will do whatever you ask as long as my daughter and I are promised this." She said trying to hide the desperation in her voice.

Dark Pigeon
03-29-2015, 08:30 PM
Nicklas was glad that nobody said anything about his hair or beard. He felt downright stupid! But if it made him look less like a wild man, then he was to give this a try. He could not wait for Xiao Mei to see him, to smell the rosewater that he had used to wash himself. He was pretty sure she would be impressed and she might even ask him to sit with her and just talk. The ideas alone gave him a faint little smile, but it disappeared as he remembered what he had tried in the past to please her, and how she kept pushing him away. But he was not to give up on her. He loved her like he loved nothing else in this world and she just needed to see it.. she just needed to look passed his gender and his wild untamed look.

They walked down the road toward the house that was of Xiao Mei, hopefully they could find a few victims to feed of before they would enter the meeting. The first one, a young girl that came up to them begging for some coin was for Jaron. He was the youngest and needed to be shown how one would take care of another. The second, a tough looking men that said something snide about the north was for Nicklas, he had not fed the day before and Tanaris wanted to man to unwind before entering a meeting. The third was for Tanaris, a young man that he left weak at the side of the road with his memory faded away about what had happened to him.

.....

Christopher listened, he knew that Nicklas would do days without feeding just so he could strengthen his own will. He even bragged about it a few times that he was able to do so, and that one day Christopher had to learn the same. It made him feel slightly ashamed as Jada mentioned this, he was being spoiled and complaining more than he should. He was in the house of someone else and should honor and respect his host and he was not doing this. He knew that he deserved the added treat and nodded in agreement as she told him that she would kill him if he was to set one foot out of the door if it was so against her wishes. He had to men up, stop complaining and just do as was told if he wanted to survive this. He knew that it would not hurt him, or at least.. not kill him to be a bit more obedient to the people that protected him, and that he needed to protect himself.

His eyes grow wide as she added her own blood to the rich soup. He licked his lips as he watched her bring her wrist to her own lips and licked the wound close. "Thank you Jada" He said and showed her a small but honest smile. He started slow with his bowl of soup, as soon as he tasted the blood within it he nearly choked in it as he brought the bowl to his lips and drank the soup without even chewing the big pieces of sausage and vegetables. He took a second bowl of the soup and this one he ate without being an animal about it and enjoyed every single bite of it. This woman knew how to cook, he even thought about seducing her to be his wife.. so she could cook him all the meals he desired to have.

After he had cleaned up his mess and he had granted Tia some cream, he brought his cat back to his room before he went to the front of the house. He was to leave with Jada that much he knew, and made sure that he was there right on time.

......

Lily's hair was pulled up, flowers made of gold added to keep it into place. The hanfu was a beautiful piece of chinese tailoring, soft greens with yellow and soft pink flowers embroidered over its full length. The girls all talked with her, telling them about the dress and how happy they were for Lily that she had gotten Xiang Yu's approval. All of them gave her small hints and tips or told her small jokes to make Lily laugh before she had to go down stairs to both Xiao Mei and Xiang Yu.

Xiao Mei showed a small soft smile as she looked at Lily as she came towards them. She had hoped that the girl would wear the Hanfu. She herself wore a yellow and orange one, heavily decorated with flowers, peacocks and crane birds. Her hair was let loose for the most part though the upper half was put into a complex bun. Her hair reached down her back and ended just barely touching the ground. Still she showed the burns though they had healed drastically. Her age and knowledge in herbs and potions had helped her to heal quicker than a vampire of Lily's age. "You look beautiful Lily" Xia Mei said sweetly as she moved towards Lily and seemed to nearly float over the ground. "I have heard you have done very good with training today. I am very pleased, and so will be your sire. They will be here any moment now. YOu are not to speak to him and will sit next to me until the meeting is over."
....

"I promise you in the name of Allah that you and your daughter will be free" Marco said with a soft voice that was ringing with truth. He trailed his finger over her jawbone. He could see that she hated it but he knew that there was nothing she could do about it. One wrong word and he could strike her across the room. She had no rights, not as a whore.. not as a slave. "You help us out and we help you. It is simple as that!" he snapped his fingers as he said that and turned on his heels to walk to the door. "Just remember dear girl, we have our eyes on you know. Tell this man about us and we will have you beg for your death. They are the enemy sweet girl, not us." He gestured to his men to follow and opened the door.

Scottie
03-29-2015, 09:11 PM
Taranis was happy and fed, a good combination for those he was about to see. He appeared at the door way to Xiao Meis and glanced back at Jaron. "Be respectful. Say something out of place and this one will kill you." He said smirking before glancing to Nicklas as he pushed the door open to the crowding group of women on the other side

....
Jada moved through to her chambers and dressed quickly in a rich red dress. She adored it with bronze jewelry and smirked at Amare who was still in bed. She poked at him as he grumbled. "You are coming with us today. Now budge." She said cheekily as the man tried to grab her to drag her back into bed. She narrowly missed his hands and chuckled as she left the room. Only Christopher, Amare and two other female vampires would be joining her today. If she took them all it would be procession in the streets and they didn't need that sort of attention.

Jada noted Christopher's presence by the door and raised an eyebrow. "I hope I do not have to inform you that you are to be respectful this day. If you feel the hunger strike you again, you inform Amare. Do not let it get to the point where you follow them around like a lost puppy." She said with a small smirk. The other women arrived with their small umbrellas and Amare was seen half running behind them. He hastily tugged on a shirt that strained against his arms and gave Christopher a massive grin.

Once they had left the house, Jada walked ahead with the other women. Amare thumped an arm around Christopher and started to natter away as they made their way towards Xiao Mei's home.
......

People playing with her hair had always relaxed Lily. It made her feel safe and calm. She lazily dragged her eyes over to each woman and met each of their smiles. She spoke softly to them, agreeing with them and lightly giggling at their small jokes. When she glanced in the mirror, she didn't even recognize herself. She looked beautiful, she smiled widely at her reflection and thanked each woman greatly before they led her downstairs.

Lily bowed low to Xiao Mei and moved to stand slightly behind her. The woman looked beautiful and precious. She felt a slight pink come to her cheeks when the woman complimented her. "You look beautiful Mistress Xiao Mei." She said gently to the woman. She gave her a beaming proud smile as the woman seemed proud of her as well. She nodded, she understood that she would see Taranis but it did not mean she would speak with him.

The doors swung open to reveal those who had arrived first. Taranis, Jaron and Nicklas came stumbling into the room. Lily gave Taranis a wide smile and Taranis couldn't help but to respond as the girl looked well. She was fed and looked stunning. Taranis gave Xiao Mei a small bow. "Good Day Xiao Mei." He said as he brought his chin back up.
....
Kerina did not know this name and it threw her off. She felt his finger trail across her face and she tensed her jaw under his touch. She flinched when he snapped his fingers to which the man only chuckled. When he turned, she felt her shoulders drop. She snapped her eyes back up to him and kept her wide fearful eyes on him until he had left. Until she was alone. The door was left ajar and the sounds of the tavern floated back through to her. She couldn't help it. She dropped harshly to her knees and let the tears that had been threatening to fall all evening out. They were wanting her to go against her country. They wanted her to risk anothers life. But they suggested freedom. That word gave her hope. She wished she could tell him to stay away, to make him leave the city forever. But she needed this chance. She could not let her daughter grow up to be like her.

Dark Pigeon
03-29-2015, 09:55 PM
Nicklas felt his heart flutter as he saw Xiao Mei and as he saw the burn wounds on her skin he took in a sharp breath. He hated to see her in pain, and all he wanted to do was help her, soften the pain in any way he could! or just being there for her. But he was able to, she would not let him and even now she was giving him that look.. that look that told him to keep his respectable distance from her. But that did not stop him from walking up to her. "Good evening Xiao Mei' He said gently and strangely shy for his doing. She showed him a small smile "Good evening Nicklas, you look very different today. it suits you well" She said as she truly meant that he looked better. Nicklas could feel his heart skip a few beats and smiled as he looked at Lily. "Good evening Lily, you look beautiful. I see that Xiao Mei is taking good care of you?" he asked her gently as he felt his cheek turn slightly pink from he compliment he had gotten from Xiao Mei.

She knew that she had to wait for Jada, she had grown nervous even now that she knew that all was right between them. But she just had to see her, she just wanted to be with her friend and maybe gossip a little afterwards. She always felt so much stronger around Jada, she felt able to do silly things and go against the rules. She would even just wear her hair loose!!! such wild behavior! "you are to be proud of her Tanaris, she has prove to be quite the smart student. She has shown much progress, even if we had only two lessons." Xiao Mei said proudly.

...

"Ja ja! I understand. I will be doing my best and stay close to Amare" Christopher promised Jada as she gave him some instructions. He smiled as he saw Amare running and tugging his shirt in and greeted his new found friend. He happily chatted away, his arm around Amare as both talked happily amongst each other. That they were becoming close friends was clear to everyone that looked at them. Christopher roared in laughter as Amare made some jokes, and he told Amare some of his own finest ones.

They reached Xiao Mei's house about ten minutes after the first guests had arrived. Christopher was the only one of this group that never had been there and grew a little nervous as he knew that that house was full of humans. The ones that had been eating at Jada's house had long returned though most stayed hidden in the darkness of the city to make sure nothing was to happen to the small group of vampire that traveled on foot to Xiao Mei's house. The door was opened without the need for Jada to knock. Christopher was taken aback by the amount of colors and flowers in this house as well. It had to be a girl thing he thought as he entered and digged his nails in Amare's arm. Already he felt himself being trapped, there was no way out now.. he had to spend the next few hours with these tasty human treats.

Scottie
03-30-2015, 02:41 PM
Lily tilted her head slightly as the tall blonde man looked different. As he got closer she could see the women around them tense slightly. She heard Xiao Mei’s comment and raised an eyebrow as the man’s cheeks flooded with pink. Lily gave him a wide smile when he turned his eyes towards her. “Thank you Master Nicklas. Of course. Mistress Xiao Mei is a wonderful host.” She said glancing at the woman beside her before dragging her eyes to Taranis.

Taranis was watching her closely, the way her hair was pulled up showed her face better. She truly was beautiful, yet in a differnet way from Helga. While Helga had been blonde with green eyes and a cheeky grin constantly on her face, Lily looked rather regal. Her smile was small and her eyes sparkled at him. She looked precious, like a doll that he could break with a single touch. He snapped his eyes to Xiao Mei and gave the woman a big smile. “I am always proud of Lily, Xiao Mei. She has the same mind as her sire.” He said giving Lily a wink before grinning at Xiao Mei.

...

As they walked through the market place, Jada kept her chin up. Refusing to look at the stares she got and the whispers that floated around them. They stopped only once, but due to the laughter and joking of Christopher and Amare it would have passed in seconds. The woman to the left of Jada held an iron cast pot filled with food. A meal for the women who had remained with Xiao Mei instead of coming for a meal to her home.

As they entered the house, Jada kept a small smile atop her lips. She raised her chin slightly and gave Xiao Mei a small scan over. She noted her fledgling and gave him a small nod as he grinned at her.

Jada moved past Taranis and Nicklas, “Good Evening Gentlmen.” She said with a small smirk before stopping before Xiao Mei. She left enough space for her guards to feel at ease and bowed her head slightly. “Good day Xiao Mei.” She said softly as the woman to her left gave the pot of food to a green clad woman. The other female vampire Jada had brought with her held a small pot. Jada gave Xiao another glance, “We passed through the market. I saw this and though there is every chance you have this already, I thought you may like it.” Jada took the gift of a bursting red flower (http://i262.photobucket.com/albums/ii108/7_Heads/Gingers/Etlingera_corneri_RoseSiam_03.jpg) with almost waxy looking petals and held it towards Xiao Mei. Jada knew better than to step forward and get too close to her.

Dark Pigeon
03-30-2015, 07:54 PM
Nicklas and Xiao Mei looked up as the door opened. He was nervous as he wanted to see if Christopher would be with Jada and if he was alright. While Xiao Mei was nervous as how her friend would greet her. Even now she still feared that she had lost a friend, though she knew that Jada would always be truthful with her. She knew that as soon she saw her friends smile that all was alright, Jada would not lie to her, and she was a fool for not trusting Jada. She showed the woman a warm smile and walked up to Jada, to only be so very surprised and so very happy as she saw the flower. "A rose of Siam, your gift is most precious! It is such a wonderful flower. You have been too kind" She smiled as she looked at the strange looking rose, she knew most flowers by their name and what they needed. To be gifted with a rose as strange and rare as this one had put a smile on Xiao Mei's lips that would not easily fade away. She truly felt very blessed with the flower, and for having Jada's friendship.

Nicklas wanted to talk with Christopher, he needed that man to make him smile but he could not help but to notice how Christopher was having a grand time with Amare. He smiled at his Fledgling and saw Christopher return the favor. Christopher could not help it my to chuckle slightly as he saw that his master had done his best to look good for Xiao Mei, he really hoped that it worked. And that she would see what of a wonderful man he truly was.

Xiao Mei handed the potted flower over to one of her guards and smiled at her guests. "Please follow, so we can begin our meeting. The Fledglings are welcome to attend" She said with a small smile and gestured them all to follow. She knew that before the meeting was to begin she had to tell them about Xiang Yu, she felt nervous and fiddled around with the fabric of her Hanfu as she sat down. She watched her friends sit as well and as soon as they all had found a spot to sit she let out a small cough to get their attention. "Before we are to discuss the order, and our findings concerning them. I wish for you all to meet someone very dear to me. I am fully aware that this will be coming as a shock to some, and a surprise to others, for I have kept this person a secret for a long time" The doors opened and in walked Xiang Yu, feeling nervous as he looked at the group of vampires sitting before him. He had never seen so many, and despite never having met them he knew them all by name, and who they are. "Secrets can not be kept if we work together, because of this I will no longer hold my fledgling.. and husband.. Xiang Yu a secret".

Scottie
03-30-2015, 08:29 PM
Jada loved the woman before her like a sister. That she accepted the rose made it clear the woman accepted her again. Jada rested her now free hand on her hip and grinned at the woman. She was so precious, she would have seen her as a daughter if she wasn't her equal in every way.

Lily turned as the other were lead towards the new room. Her dress made a soft swishing sound and she was surprisingly amused by it. The two female vampires of Jada smirked at Xiao Mei's request and rushed off to see their friends within the house. The ones that would be hiding elsewhere and it almost became a game to find them. Jada let them run off with childish giggles and glanced at Christopher. Amare raised an eyebrow and sighed. "Come on." He said softly to the other man beside him and they all followed Jada.

Lily wished to sit beside Taranis but she remembered Xiao Mei's words from before and sat near the woman. Lily snapped her eyes to Taranis and gave him a small smile. The man kept her eyes on her and then snapped his eyes to Xiao Mei when she spoke. What was she talking about he thought with a frown.

As soon as he passed through the doors, Taranis knew he was a vampire. His eyes went wide at the word fledgling but the word husband made him move forward in his seat. He knew this would affect Nicklas, so did many of them. Jada had snapped a glance to Amare who had shuffled forward in his chair ready to break apart any shuffles that started.

Lily frowned at the faces and then watched Taranis look at her. That if anything happened to move back. She scowled and then glanced at Nicklas. With his facial expression it was obvious. This wasn't going to end well.

Dark Pigeon
03-30-2015, 08:45 PM
Nicklas was still on a pink fluffy cloud as he nearly floated to the living room. To hear Xiao Mei telling him that he was looking rather good made him feel all lovey dovey. He sat down and made sure that his clothing was not to bring stains to Xiao Mei's perfectly clean house and smiled as the meeting was to start. He frowned as she spoke, was she talking in riddles again? She had love for that! it made him feel rather stupid while Jada and Tanaris seemed to like those brain teasers. As the door opened and Xiao Mei made clear who that man was he felt his anger roar through his body like he had never felt it rage before. If looks could kill he would be murdering Xiang Yu right at this moment. But as angry as he was, he always could keep his calm, his rage was not in control and it never would be.

"For how long" he said, his words coming out strained. Xiao Mei could see that he was keeping control over his anger, she knew that Nicklas had control over what he did. He would test his own strength by going without blood for days at the time, just so he could control his bloodlust. The man simply hated losing control, and it showed as he sat there burning holes through Xiang Yu's skull. "107 years" She stated as she looked at Nicklas "Married... for how long" He asked her as he dragged his pitch black eyes towards her. She knew that look, that was a look he only showed to people that he would rip into pieces within seconds. "95 years" she said, again answering his question.

Christopher held in his breath. He was afraid that making a sound would set the man off. He placed his hand on Amare, he knew that Nicklas was in control over anything he did. If he wanted to go full blown berserker he would, but it would never be the other way around. He fully believed that Nicklas would not do a single thing against Xiang Yu or Xiao Mei. Xiang Yu moved forward as Xiao Mei told him that it was okay to come and sit next to her. Nicklas looked the young man over, he looked every bit the Chinese gentleman, one that found honor in other ways that Nicklas found them. He was a handsome man and as he sat down he could see that both Xiao Mei and Xiang Yu loved each other dearly. "The ritual.. he was not there" Nicklas said as he kept his eyes on the lovely couple. "It has been arranged. Xiang Yu has shared his blood as is custom" Of course he thought, of course she had not made a single fucking mistake. Keeping a Fledgling secret was not a crime, keeping one secret as a Elder was.

Scottie
03-30-2015, 08:57 PM
Taranis kept his eyes on Nicklas and not the man who had arrived in the room. The anger reeking off him was unbearable and he glanced back at Xiao Mei. Lily glanced between them all and then gave Xiang Yu a small smile. She knew he was worried about meeting the others and could tell this was not the reaction he had been expecting. Jada was not amused. Not by this sign of anger, the threatening look Nicklas was giving Xiao Mei.

Jada watched Xiang Yu sit before speaking up. "Xiang Yu, This is Nicklas. Taranis to his right. These are the older elders that were introduced when Xiao Mei and I were." She said sweetly, trying to make him feel more welcome. Then she heard Nicklas's acquisitions. She raised a hand to Nicklas when he tried to speak again. "Enough with the badgering questions. Xiao Mei has done no wrong and she could have kept Xiang Yu a secret but she chose to share him with us all." Taranis sat back, crossing his arms over his chest. "Seems like you already know the man." Jada scowled at him, "I knew of Xiang Yu before you two because I am around Xiao Mei more. Even before we were dragged to this city, we were constant visitors in each others domian." She said raising her chin.

"If she chose to tell me and not you that is her own business. Do not make it out to be something more than it is." Jada said cocking an eyebrow at Taranis. "Just wondering is all. I mean to hide a fledgling for 100 years is something. Did you not trust us Xiao Mei." Before Jada could intervene again in anger Taranis spoke. "Not that you do not trust us now. I thank you for revealing this secret with us. It will help us to work as a team and I hope that Xiang Yu will become a worthy warrior in this fight." Lily could tell he was thinking over each word carefully. That each sentence was thought out so as not to offend Xiao Mei or Nicklas.

Amare felt Christophers touch but disregarded it. The vampire before him had fully black eyes. The look of death upon his features, like he wanted to tear the new man apart. Amare knew he wasn't as fast as Nicklas so he needed to be ready. Jada had already informed him that something could go wrong and if he needed he could use his full strength. If Nicklas ran at Xiang Yu, Amare would have him through the first wall possible.

Dark Pigeon
03-31-2015, 02:58 PM
Nicklas his breathing was heavy as he looked at the young man, he found it difficult but he kept his mouth shut for now. How could she have kept in on a leash like this? Why had she not simply told him that she was in love with someone else? For years he had done everything he could to change himself. To become the man that he thought she wanted him to be. He knew that she had done right, and had made no mistakes. And somehow that only made him so much more angry at her. Xiao Mei ignored his anger, she had told him more than enough that she did not wish to be with him. She did not need to apologise to Nicklas and hoped that this would stop him from trying over and over and over again.

She smiled as Jada came to her rescue and placed her hand gently on that of Xiang Yu. She knew that she would be getting answers and that she had to answer them. Jada seemed to be very protective of Xiao Mei and Xiang Yu, that was something even Christopher noticed as he listened to what was being told. He kept his eye on Nicklas, he really hoped that the man was able to keep his anger in check... it made him slightly jealous a he himself had not that kind of control over himself. He saw the animalistic anger in Nicklas eyes and he knew that it was something really bad.

Xiao Mei heard Tanaris question about her lack of trust. She always been incredibly careful and trust issues always seemed to be a problem for her. She wanted to be sure that her own Fledgling was strong enough for the dangers that his own kin could bestow on him. She was not even sure of she would have trusted anyone else with this information, beside the women who protected her and Jada. Xiang Yu felt slightly nervous and kept his eyes on the large blond man. As he heard the name Nicklas he knew who he was, and that he had feelings for Xiao Mei. To that he could relate with the man, he himself loved Xiao Mei more than anything in the world. Even if they were in a difficult relationship were Xiao Mei would not want him close at times for days on end. But that did not stop him from loving her.

"Enough about this then" Nicklas said, his eyes black and fixated on Xiao Mei and Xiang Yu. "We came here to discuss the order yes? Then lets get to business" he said, wanting nothing more than to leave Xiao Mei's house as soon as he could.

Scottie
03-31-2015, 04:15 PM
Taranis could tell the man beside him was stopping himself from lunging at Xiang Yu. Taranis gave the younger vampire a wide smile and nodded towards Jada who was openly scowling at him. Taranis leaned back in his chair and glanced at Nicklas once more before speaking out to the group. “Okay. The Order. It’s obvious that the big presence of vampires for the meeting has got them on our trail.” He said as Taranis rolled his shoulders trying to get comfortable in these odd chairs.

Lily could see that something was wrong and glanced between Xiao Mei and Nicklas. Xiao Mei looked perfectly fine, the news had not shook her at all. Compared to Nicklas who looked like he his new found prey in his sights. Lily knew that Nicklas was strong and fast but with only two days of fighting with Xiang Yu she knew the man could give the blonde vampire a good run for his money. Their fight would be bloody and everyone near by would be thrown into the chaos.

Jada brought her chin up and kept her eyes fixed on Nicklas. If he moved out of that chair to attack either Xiao Mei or Xiang Yu she would bring him down. She merely had to concentrate and the man would be brought to his knees. “They have followed my younglings before.” She said loudly to the others. Amare glanced at Jada who waved her head allowing him to speak. “It was one of our younger ones, Torin. He has the power of speed. He managed to escape and take them away from our home.” Amare said gently, glancing around the group as he did.

Jada nodded, “They have attacked ours just recently.” She said her eyes snapping to Lily. Lily caught her gaze and dropped her eyes quickly. “What came of the knife that attacked sweet Lilith?” Jaron couldn’t help but to grin at the name. He had gifted it to Lily in their sweet days. Taranis hated the name, it was not hers and made her seem like something she was not. Taranis glared at Jada as Jada kept her eyes on Xiao Mei.

Dark Pigeon
03-31-2015, 06:37 PM
Christopher sat back, he knew that there was nothing he could do if his sire decided to attack the husband of Xiao Mei. He could see that nearly everyone was keeping an eye out on him, and that if he was to even stand up to let a fart out they would be ontop of him in seconds. Nicklas had his hands tight around the armrests, the wood sighing under the pressure, his knuckles white as he held a tight grip. "We need to send more of our kind out of the city. The order is finding us to easily. We are losing many of our kind already." Xiao Mei said as she was the one that had to examine every single body that was found. Already she felt like it was becoming to much, and she hoped that with the assistance of Tanaris they could do this much faster. "Body's are being brought in daily, mostly killed with potions that were cleverly hidden on blades and even drinks. I found traces of them inside the stomachs. I do not know who is selling these liquids to them but we have to be more careful" she said, hoping that someone knew something.

"Humans.. they do not get affected by this potion yes?" Nicklas asked Xiao Mei. "They do not" She said, looking at the man that seemed more like an animal than himself. "Can they somehow insert the potion into their bloodstream.. if we are to feed... " She shook her head and showed him a little smile. "IF they are to drink it the human digestion will break of most of the potion, inserting it into the bloodstream is not possible as of yet. They have tried as far as my informant could tell me. But they only have killed their test subjects" Nicklas nodded a few times as he started muttering to himself. "As I said before, Lily has been very lucky. If the potion had been pure she would have been death in mere seconds. She would never had a change to defend herself. Let alone kill her attacker, I wonder why this is. The order trains his recruits very well, why one would have tempered with his potion is a riddle to which I can not find the answer"

Scottie
03-31-2015, 08:30 PM
Lily could see that Nicklas was close to breaking the chair. As could Taranis but as he saw it, rather the chair than someones neck. He nodded in agreement with Xiao Mei’s statement. His eyebrows shot up at the news that more and more bodies were being brought in. Taranis glanced at Nicklas before speaking. “I would love to work with you on those remains Xiao Mei. I want to learn more about the internal reaction of the posion. If we work on that we can start work on a cure.” He asked gently giving the woman a smile. “Perhaps the black market can be looked in to. I have someone on the inside who could help.” Lily raised an eyebrow at this but he ignored it.

He was curious by what Nicklas said, the potion wouldn’t affect humans. Interesting. Lily dropped her eyes when she heard her name again and felt her cheeks burn. “Could this be on off branch group? Or someone who was getting the potion second hand?” He asked voicing his thoughts. “And he did not attack Lily. Lily attacked him and he returned the attack with the knife.” Taranis snapped his eyes to her and then something clicked. “He wasn’t a member of the order. He was a regular man. He got the knife from the order. It was made weaker either to cause more pain or because the poison had worn off with the multiple human victims before Lily.” Taranis seemed to calculate something in his head. “The man must have been your standard mugger.”

Jada glanced over at Lily and then back at Taranis. “There could be a trade in the black market then. A batch of weapons tipped with the poison that they distribute through the masses. it Then they can’t be traced. The weapons are bought by your average Romans. It wouldn't affect their human victims only the vampire ones. They are getting the criminals of Rome to do their dirty work without their knowledge.”

Dark Pigeon
03-31-2015, 09:19 PM
Xiao Mei was happy to hear that Tanaris wanted to help, from all of them he and she were the most capable for such research. Nicklas was more muscle then brain, and Jada did not have the patients for such work. She knew that Tanaris loved such work as much as she did. And already she was looking forward in showing him the room in which she worked. "Yes, the black market might be a perfect place for us to begin. I would be very honored if you are to contact your informant. So that we can begin our research as fast as possible"

Xiang Yu lifted his head with a faint smile. "It seems very plausible that this is not the work of the order. Though they tend to work in cruel ways, they will not endanger their mission nor their fighters with using potions that last to long to work." He said, complimenting Tanaris on his quick thinking. "if they are indeed selling poisoned wares than the problem of sick and dying vampires might indeed be of great proportion" Xiao Mei smiled she heard her husband speaking his mind. She was feeling proud of him already that he did not let these others strike fear into his heart. "Indeed, if this is the case then our problem is no longer with the order itself.. but with the entire city we life in for now. I think that it is best that both Jada and Nicklas are to search the black market." She looked at Xiang Yu, he looked at her and nodded.. he was ready. "Xiang Yu is to join you in your hunt to any weapons that might be poisoned. Though his expertise is more with the arts if fighting, he has been around me and knows a think or two about the potion that we are looking for". Nicklas felt the hairs in the back of his neck rise as he heard this. He wanted to go against it, but even he knew that it was a good idea.. it was just one he really hated.

"Do we all agree that this is the best cause of action?" Xiao Mei asked. She looked at Nicklas first who nodded, his anger clear in his eyes. "I agree" he said, gritting his teeth. He did not even notice that he broke off the armrest of his chair.

Scottie
03-31-2015, 09:32 PM
Taranis gave Xiao Mei a big smile, he would love to work with the woman. They were both the brains of this group, her for her intense knowledge of flowers and poisons and him for his ability to retain information like a sponge. Taranis dragged his eyes lazily to the young vampire of Xiang Yu. It was annoying but he was rather intelligent. He knew what he was saying, he could fight and he was respectable. All of the attributes that were wanted in a fledgling and he had to give Xiao Mei props for her choice in fledgling and in husband. Not that he would ever voice these opinions, these opinions were for him and him alone. He would not want Nicklas to feel offended, he had to be on his friends side.

Taranis wanted to smack the woman around the top of the head with her next suggestion. To have Nicklas work with the man he now hated was not going to end well. The only saving grace of the plan was Jada. Jada sent Nicklas a small smirk as she rested back in her chair. Amare saw this and rolled his eyes as he sighed back into his big chair.

Jada nodded to Xiao Mei as did Taranis. Jada clapped her hands together, "So we are done. We can continue on with the rest of our night while the moon is still high." She said grinning at Xiao Mei. She wished to spend some time with her and wanted the meeting to end. Taranis took this cue and stood nodding towards Nicklas. "Thank you for this meeting Xiao Mei. I will return the next day to begin our work." He nodded once more before shooing Jaron to stand up.

Dark Pigeon
03-31-2015, 10:03 PM
Xiao Mei smiled, they already were working so very well together! The old team was getting back into action and she loved the idea of it. Soon she would be strolling the streets herself again, hunting for Order fighters and kill them. She missed those good old days, in which she and Jada worked side by side. With Jada's Fledglings and Xiao Mei's guards they were a small army that nobody could stop. "Yes, I think that it is best if we are to see each other tomorrow Tanaris." She was hoping to get some alone time with Jada, she was nearly desperate to speak with her again. SHe wanted to know how she was training the wild fledgling, about her cooking, and her own fledglings. She looked startled as she hears the armrest give away and watched Nicklas look at what his anger had done.

He simply dropped the armrest and stood up from his chair, he noticed the looks of the rest and let out a soft scowl. "Ow for fuck sake" he said to all of them. He gave Xiang Yu an angry look and glanced over to Jada. "I see you two tomorrow as soon as it is dark outside" he said, doing his best to sound calm though he gritted his teeth with every single word. "I am getting myself a drink.." he told them and slowly made his way over to the exit.

Christopher looked up, he hoped that the would spend some time here. He liked this house and wanted to take a better look at the odd looking swords and paintings on the walls. But mostly he was hoping to be able to see how Lily was doing, it was his fault that she was here and he felt that it was his obligation to make sure that she was alright.

Scottie
03-31-2015, 10:16 PM
Jada glanced over as the armrest hit the floor. She scowled at Nicklas as he moved out. Taranis rolled his eyes and waited until Nicklas was gone. “Until tomorrow ladies.” He said sweetly, with a final glance at Lily he wandered to the door and left the house. Lily felt empty in that moment, she had expected him to speak to her. Her eyes were stuck on the door, almost willing him to return.

She had tried her best, she had let the women tie her hair up. She knew he liked it and yet he had left without a single word to her. She dropped her eyes to the ground almost upset and hoped the others didn’t notice. Jada did. She gave the girl a small smile as she sighed softly. “Right. I have much to tell you Xiao Mei. Shall we go for a walk through your garden?” She asked sweetly as she stood.

Amare moved to her side and she linked her arm through his. “I say we leave the others here. I do not wish for them to hear our words on their sires.” She said softly in their common tongue. Jada turned to Christopher. “We will leave you here with Lilith. Do not do anything that you have been restricted to do. You know what I mean.” She said with a pointed look and then Amare and her followed Xiao Mei towards the door.

Lily remained in her seat, her eyes on her hands as she fidgeted. Her mind snapping around reasons why he hadn’t stayed. He wanted to help Nicklas, that was it. He needed to help his friend, she…she wasn’t his top priority at that moment.

Dark Pigeon
03-31-2015, 10:55 PM
Nicklas walked out of the house as fast as he could, without seeming to disrespectful towards his host. He needed to be out of there, or he would end up being killed himself or kill someone else. He did not want either of those, no matter how much he hated that Xiang Yu! That man was someone that Xiao Mei cared about and despite what she had done to him he was not going to hurt her back. He felt betrayed, by both Xiao Mei and Jada as they had never told him about her husband. If he had know he would not have kept hope for so long. Ever since he saw her the very first time he had been in love with her. He kept his hopes up no matter what she said to him, no matter how clear she made it that he was simply not good enough for her. For years he had thought himself to be less than anyone else, saw himself as an animal and not a man because of her.

He heard Tanaris coming closer and gave the man a warning look. He did not want to be helped, he did not want the man to touch him and take away the anger. He wanted to feel it, he needed to! "Don't you fucking think about out" he said gritting his teeth. "I'm going for a drink, you either join as a friend or leave me to it" he told him. He started walking again, darting between humans as he walked through allies and small side streets until he found a spot where there was not a soul to be seen. This he needed, this old house with its thick walls and his fists. He rolled up his sleeves and started pounding away. Roaring in anger, realizing that he had lost the one person in this miserable everlasting life that he loved.

.......

Christopher was up and sitting next to Lily before the door to the garden closed. "You.. look.. so beautiful" he said with a big grin. He really meant it, she was a beautiful woman to begin with. But in this dress, and her hair like that? He had a hard time just there and then keeping his eyes of her. "Tell me dear Lily, how is your training going? Are those girls teaching you to fight?. Cause I keep hearing the things they can do.. and I just want you to know.. I never wish to fight with you if you are becoming as good as they are" He showed her a crooked smile and leaned back into Xiao Mei's chair.

......

Xiao Mei nodded happily, and walked her friend towards the garden. Xiang Yu joined them and was happy that he was no longer a secret, and becoming a useful member of this vampiric society. He did not really feel all that comfortable with joining the big North across town. It was clear that Nicklas hated him, and he did not want to stand in that mans way. Though he knew that he would be quick and agile enough to stay out of the mans reach. He simply did not want to fight him. Xiao Mei led Jada into the garden and let out a relieved sigh as they entered it. This was the place she could truly relax. Between her flowers and potted plants. She felt safe around them, safer than any person could make her feel. She knew that this was something she needed to work on, and now that she had Jada and Xiang Yu she knew that she had two people in her life she felt comfortable enough around to know that she could trust them.

Scottie
04-01-2015, 08:40 AM
Jaron was confused, he hadn’t known of Xiao Mei’s fledgling. Jada was always careful, only Amare knew of him. He followed his two new sires out of the building, stumbling after them. Taranis flexed his fingers as he moved closer to Nicklas. He saw the warning look and raised his hands up in a surrendering pose. “Lead the way.” He said nodding as the man darted out amongst the humans. Nicklas could be fast but Taranis was just as fast. Though Taranis was gifted in mind and Nicklas in strength, both were rivaled in their speed. Taranis grabbed Jaron by the front of shirt indicating that he was to follow them.

Jaron was told to stay outside the small house, further up the alleyway to stop any curious humans from wandering their way. Taranis rested himself against the alley wall and let Nicklas pound his fists into the walls. Each one only shattering the bricks and crumbling the interior. Blood started to rise from his knuckles, but the man continued on. Taranis wouldn’t stop him, he needed to let this pain out. Taranis had brought down entire villages when he lost Helga. His anger could not be sated, he wanted only pain and to bring death.

.......

Lily dragged her eyes as the door closed and she felt a presence beside her. She felt her cheeks flood with pink as he complimented her and she brought her eyes back down in embarrassment. She was glad someone appreciated the way she had changed, the new looks she had taken to please her new Mistress. She gave him a sheepish smile as she slowly let her eyes trail up the new clothing he was in to his eyes. She nodded shyly “It has only been two days. But I am enjoying it.” She giggled lightly, the sound like a ringing bell. “If I continue with these women if you try I will bring you down I promise.” She said giving him a small wink. She couldn’t help but to smile back at his crooked smile. Oh how it made her stomach flip. She blinked rapidly and dropped her eyes again and fidgeted with her hands. “How has your days with Jada been? She has not harmed you has she?”

......

Jada kept her hand on Amare’s arm as they walked through the garden. The sweet smells could be overpowering at times but she had grown used to it. “My dear. I think it not wise to put Nicklas and Xiang Yu in the same grouping.” Jada said voicing her concerns. “You saw how the man responded when you introduced him. You have known since your first meeting, that you held the blonde mans heart.” She said giving her a small sad smile. “I doubt he will try anything but pray take my word, I will make sure he doesn’t lay a finger of harm on him.” She said with a sweet smile. Amare glanced around the room, his eyes snapping over the different flowers. “I know that Xiang Yu is a impressive fighter, especially with my sparring sessions.” Amare said chuckling slightly, “But I fought with the Northern Fledgling last eve, the rage he has coupled with the skill of a warrior will make for an equal fight.” He said glancing at Xiang Yu, he wished the man to know who he was going up against.

Dark Pigeon
04-01-2015, 06:31 PM
Nickles kept hitting on that poor wall that had nothing to do with this all. The wall wondered why it deserved to be destroyed, and thought that this North was doing so simply because he was a Roman wall. Nicklas did not care what that wall thought, this wall was just a wall in his mind. Everything was better than taking it out on some bystander or his friends. He did not want to get himself into trouble but he needed to beat something to a pulp or he would drive himself crazy. As a hole was beaten into the wall, and Nicklas had broken many of the bones in his hands and his knuckles were bleeding from what he had done he stopped. After ten minutes of beating into that poor innocent wall he fell in his knee's and let out a defeating roar, the sadness behind it affecting the people around him.

He had lost so many people in his past, he never found out how his grandchildren grew up. How lucky they would be in finding love, if they ever found that one thing that truly made them happy. He was not there when his lovely wife died, that perfect strong stubborn woman that could make Nicklas do the dishes with just one look. God how he loved her! How he had loved every child he had, every grandchild and the people that had become their husbands or wives. He had lost his fledgling, that wonderful smart young man which would get him drunk, got into fights with him, and always kept him on his toes. But no matter how painful their loss had been, nothing had him prepared for something as painful as this. The betrayal, the ways she had treated him and made him feel. This woman that was in every way perfect in his eyes had brought pain into his heart that he had never felt before. And to make it all so much worse, he still loved her.. he still wanted to be with her.

He was glad that Jaron kept his eyes out, making sure that nobody was to see them. He was 'happy' that Tanaris did not take the anger that he felt away. He needed to feel it, maybe just maybe it could make him stop loving this woman so that he could go on with is life. But instead it all just became worse, he was jealous of a man he did not even know. He wanted to kill someone for a honorless reason and he disliked feeling that way. He cried, he just did not give a fuck that someone would see him in his weakest moment.

....

"if you can take me down, I buy you a beautiful necklace with matching earrings" Christopher said with a smile. "Jada? she is okay, she be showing me that I am not as wonderful as I think I am. Amare, the big black man? that looks like his mother made love to a bull? I thought I could take him.. Boy have I been wrong!" He laughed loudly as he thought back of it, he and Amare had been talking about it earlier that evening and both had a good laugh about it. "Lets say I will not be trying that again anytime soon. That man seems to feel no pain, and dear lord is he strong! He has beaten me through that entire room... He's a okay man, had a drink in a tavern afterwards.. I think I made a good friend that evening" He smiled as he thought back about that evening and looked over at Lily. He could not stop thinking about how beautiful she was.

"she is simply teaching me some lessons. .. I really hope that I can be like Nicklas one day. You saw that restrained he had? He was angry alright, he loved that woman for years and there she goes fucking someone else. Niclas is a good man, she be fucking lucky if he even wanted to look at that pail flat ass of hers" Christopher said slightly angry, hardly even noticing the angry looks he got from the lady's that were still in the room. "Excuse my french.. but she is one cold hearted woman for doing something like that. "

.....

Xiao Mei looked behind her as Jada spoke to her and showed her a faint smile. "Emotions or personal problems have no place in our fight against the order. We need every single person we can get to fight them off before the problem becomes to much. Xiang Yu as a valuable asset, as is Nicklas. It might sounds harsh, but he needs to get over it." She moved around between her flowers and smiled as she saw the present she had gotten from Jada. She would help Jada herself with difficult to grow herbs and spices and was happy to see that her orchid on which she would harvest Vanilla was full with flowers. Xiang Yu himself was not sure of this was a good plan altogether. "I take it that you will be able to stop Nicklas if he was to try anything. Though I doubt that he will, no matter what.. he is in full control over his anger as he had shown today. I was surprised to see that only one armrest was destroyed." She turned around to face Jada and smiled at her friend.

She looked at Amare and agreed. Xiang Yu would be quick enough to dodge most of Nicklas his attacks but if he was to get caught by those strong arms he was surely to break something. Nicklas was a good fighter, though his ways were very different than that of Xiang Yu and Xiao Mei. Xiang Yu showed a small smile, he had been training with Amare and knew that if he was able to stay on his feet around him, that he would be able to do well against Nicklas. "Thank you for your concern Jada, Amare. I will be careful around Elder Nicklas. He seems like a honorable man that will not simply attack one of his own kind. I have come to the understanding that he is very loyal to our cause."

Scottie
04-01-2015, 07:29 PM
Taranis watched carefully, the man had a lot of steam to get rid of. He wasn’t going to stop anytime soon, he could see the man tearing through the skin of his knuckles. He watched him thump to his knees but kept his distance. He could remember what he was like, some had tried to help him. He only responded with breaking their necks or breaking friendships.

Nicklas had to feel this pain, if Taranis took it away he would never truly get over it. He needed to feel the sadness fill his body until he felt ready to cry. But being a North man more would be needed for even a single tear to shed. Taranis glanced behind him to check on Jaron and when he turned back he was in shock. The man was crying, it had struck him more than losing his fledgling, than losing their sire, than losing his actual family. Taranis took a small step forward. “Nicklas” He said gently.

....
Lily beamed up at him, a necklace and earrings for taking him down. She would try her best just to put that to the test. Her smile only grew as he mentioned the large man Amare, she had only seen him in passing but to hear that he was a good friend. That he was caring and kind gave her hope. She nodded and grined at him as he said she was teaching him simple lessons.

She raised an eyebrow when he spoke of how restrained Nicklas was. She scowled when he said that Xiao was fucking someone else. She fumed silently and waited until he finished. “How dare you.” She said gently, her own anger seething through. “You are in her home. Have some fucking respect.” She said growling quietly to him. “That woman did not have to bed Nicklas. She had no reason to even love him. She chose her own love, she fell in love, she wasn’t fucking someone else.” Lily said tilting her head towards him.

“From what I’ve been told, she told him no many times. She told him she would never love him. It’s not her fault that he was being a fucking puppy dog that wouldn’t take no for an answer. But is that how you lot are, wont take no for an answer hm.” She said glaring at him. “Nicklas had restraint for his own anger, but his own anger had no reason to be so. Xiao Mei chose another, she told him years ago of how she felt and he ignored it thinking wearing her down would get to her.” She said snarling at him. “Someone may love someone and it can be not returned. The man was a child for not accepting no.” She fumed and curled her hands into fists under the large sleeves. “We are not pawns, we are not something that can be had or owned. We will not lucky if someone looks at us. We are not toys.”
.....

Jada rolled her eyes as the woman tried to say something sweetly. “I know he needs to get over it my dear. But emotions and personal problems will always be there.” She tutted softly and started to pluck some of the herbs gently and despoist them into a wicker basket that had been placed beside her. She dropped to her knees gently in the soil and glanced back up at Amare as Xiang Yu spoke.

Amare chuckled gently at the man, “He is loyal. But a man will lose all sense when in love. To have such a revelation as he has. He will go crazy, just don’t mention Xiao Mei. Try to keep it as so.” Jada nodded alongside Amare’s words. “I will be there at all times. And if Nicklas tries I will bring him down. You cannot tear apart another vampire over a petty love interest. “

Dark Pigeon
04-01-2015, 08:30 PM
Nickles whipped his tears away harshly with his hands, spreading some blood over his face as he did so. "What.." he said with a broken voice, hearing himself he scowled and pushed himself up again. He looked broken and simply did not want to look his friend in the eye. "Ill be fine, just needed to hit this damn roman wall.... its.. to roman" He said and hit it once again just to get his point across. The wall felt a sting in his heart, why did people hate him for what he was? Not for who he was. "Fucking wall" He muttered, sniffing as he still felt butthurt over what Xiao Mei had done.

Jaron moved closer, watching the big man that was Nicklas. He did not know what to say or do, or even knew what he wanted to say or do. He personally never saw a man as big as Nicklas look so heartbroken that he was not even sure if it was a manly thing to do. He had heard that Nicklas had a thing for Xiao Mei, but he had never guessed that it was this strong.

.....

"Whao!! Don't get your panty's in a twist!' Christopher said as he held his hands up in the air. "of course she is free to chose who she wants. But that man is 100 what years old. SHe could have told him a bit sooner right? Come on! They have been fighting side by side for years and this is how she shows her trust to both Nichlas AND Tanaris? I mean, come on.. what the fuck was she so scared about to keep him a freaking secret" he asked her. He had touched a sensitive nerve and wondered why Lily got so angry for what he had said about Xiao Mei. Was she already feeling so loyal to this woman?

"Give the man some slack" he lowered his hands again and kept his eyes on the angry women that stood around him. "He has loved her for the very first time he saw her, they know each other for more than 200 years Lily. I hear him talk about her almost every fucking day since we are here. Could she just not tell him? She knows how he feels.. come on! At least she could have taken him apart and just tell him. Not like this.. that really fucking cold." He shook his head and shrugged, not agreeing with what Lily was saying. "Yes, you women are no toys. I learned to respect women.. and I know that not everyone does that. I mean, these romans.. damn. But fuck that Lily, that man might look like he cant break... but believe me.. she broke his heart and did not even to seem to fucking mind"

....

"Emotions are not a problem yes, but they have no place in our battle against the Order. Even he understands that" she said as she sat down and held the wicker basket for Jada. She pointed out some of the herbs she could take with her so she had a fresh supply at her own house. She looked up at Amare, as he stated that a man that loved a woman would go insane if the love was unheard she frowned just ever so slightly. Xiang Yu nodded, he agreed with Amare and he knew that he would go through the same problems if Xiao Mei would ever leave him. The relation that they had was already very difficult for him but he would never leave her because of it. Only for a small year she would look him up at night as she wanted to be with him. He knew of her past and her fear for men, and he knew that she had all the right reasons to keep any man at an arms length away from herself.

"We will not mention the relation that we have, all will be kept strictly professional" Xiang Yu said as he looked up at Amare. He felt slightly relieved as Jada would be there for him. He had his own powers that would proven useful if he ever had to fight the man. But it only would make matters so much worse. Not that he thought that with Jada assisting it would be much better to begin with.

Scottie
04-01-2015, 08:51 PM
Taranis nodded towards Nicklas silly comment. “Aye. Fucking wall.” He said gently and glanced back at Jaron warning him to stay where he was. Jaron gave the man a sheepish look before turning back to look at the alleyway before them. “Come Nicklas. We will drink and you can kill off some Roman brutes.” He said trying to put a smile on the mans face. “It wont stop hurting tonight. It wont.” He said quietly. “But drinking the pain away and crashing a few skulls together helps. Even if it’s just a little bit.”

.....

Lily glared at him, she saw his defencive pose but that didn’t stop her. “She did tell him. She told him that she didn’t love him. She did not need to tell him that she was in love with another.” Lily dragged her angry eyes back to him. “I know Taranis. I know what a dick he can be. I know he kept me secret. He didn’t tell a soul, I was 20 years before they knew. Jada only found out by secret. He didn’t want them to know. No one gave him any problems why are you giving her any.” She growled at him. She heard his last words and thumped her fists down onto the armrest of her chairs. “She was scared. That is all you need to know. Women will hide, women will lie because that is all we have.” She said keeping her hands curled into fists.

“Why. Why would he be given special treatment.” She said glaring at him. “Because he had a crush on her, because he loved her. She should tell him apart from the others that she had a lover. What would he have done. If it was only the two of them.” Lily let her hands unfurl and grip the armrest tightly. “If you have learned to respect women then respect her decision. She chose to do this. She chose to not love Nicklas. She didn’t need to.” She said digging her fingernails into the wooden armrest. “She told him hundreds of years ago that she didn’t love him back. She broke his heart hundreds of fucking years ago and he didn’t take that answer for truth.” She said digging her fingernails in deeper, the wood cracking around her nails.

Her eyes seemed like they were on fire. Her own pent up anger taking voice. “You can’t take no for an answer. Maybe if you hit me a bit more it will happen. Maybe if you force it, it will happen. No matter how hard you force it, it will not happen.” She said staring at him but not seeing him. Her words were for another, her anger directed at someone who no longer walking this earth.

As the women across moved a step forward, Lily blinked rapidly and saw Christopher. Saw him golden hair, his concerned look. She dropped her hands and glanced at the marks. She stood abruptly. “I…I apologise…I..” She said walking towards the corridor back to her room.

....

Jada started to pluck at the ones Xiao Mei gestured to with a small smile. Amare nodded and gave him a small smile. “Just keep the man happy. Let him kill Romans, I’ll figure it out.” Jada said as she brought some mint up to smell it. She let her shoulders drop and placed the mint within the basket. “He will blow off some steam tonight. Kill some Romans, destroy some buildings. Tomorrow will be a new day.”

Amare folded his arms over his chest. “How is your days with the Lily girl going?” He asked curiously trying to take the conversation away from Nicklas.

Dark Pigeon
04-01-2015, 09:25 PM
Nicklas showed the man a strained smile and nodded. Killing some romans, that was something that would cheer them both up! "I know, but at least some ale and dead romans will make me feel better" He placed his arm around Tanaris his neck and pulled the man closer. "good having you back brother.... good to have you back" he muttered. He would not have know what to do if he and Tanaris were still fighting that old fight of theirs. He looked behind him to Jaron "Come on you fuck! We need you to help us with that ale, and those damn fucking Romans" he howled at the man. Jaron smiled from ear to ear as he was to join in such a splendid night and walked over. Nearly squealing as Nicklas wrapped his heavy arm around the mans neck. "Tonight we show you how brothers drown their sorrows and fuck up some roman pigs" he told the man and pulled him closer.
...

What.. the.. fuck.. Christopher thought as Lily gave him into trouble. Why she was doing so he did not know, but there was some old pain there that he could tell. He wanted to tell her what he thought about it all what she said, but he knew that he would be talking to a wall if he was. He still felt that Nicklas deserved a special treatment, that she could have brought it a little bit more careful. Even Tanaris seemed irritated by the news.. why did Lily not see this? As she got of her chair and walked away he had two options. Let her go and see if he could swindle one of these women. Or go after Lily and see if he at least could find out what she meant with 'me'.

As she entered to corridor towards her room he stepped before her to stop her from walking away any further. "what did you mean.. me.. You said maybe if you hit me more.." he asked rather bluntly. "come on, there is more to this story with Xiao Mei and Nicklas.. this is personal ain't it. I might not be the smartest, but at least I pick up those kinds of things.. come.. you can talk to me.. I promise I'll listen"

....

Xiao Mei nodded, she knew that many roman man would die this evening. She hardly cared for these people, especially their man who made her feel sick to the bone. "Have him take down some Roman men, as long as it does not draw too much attention to our cause" Xiao Mei said, who felt that they were talking to much about Nicklas already. "Do you like the mint? I have found an new one.. I think you will be very surprised as how strong it is" she said with a small smile, talking about her plants always made her happy. She moved around between her plants and came back with some freshly picked mint. The leaves were smaller, with a little bit of purple on its leaves. "Very good for making herbal tea, or making minty pie's and cakes" she said with a small smile and placed the mint in the wicker basket.